Power Rangers: Multiverse Force

[GreyKnight151]

I appreciate the advice, but I didn't write the Rangers. Renegade did. I only wrote Kras'hir, along with the other characters from Warhammer 40K, Vipera and Luna.

Edited November 3, 2017 by GreyKnight151

[Rebel the Wolfgirl]

Cosmic Guardians: Part II

https://docs.google.com/document/d/1XVXXcj0FKSnPyw4xWS6oRvqahYfpac-46ukcVk9zHmw/edit?usp=sharing

Edited December 22, 2018 by MLG Vanilluxe

[4EverGreen]

That was EASILY the LONGEST thing I have EVER read, not counting my OWN movie ideas for "Yin Yang Yo X!", which I hope to EVENTUALLY get put onto this website!  It took me 85 WHOLE minutes from beginning to end!  I HAD initially planned for Dr. Maniac to debut later, but it's totally all right for him to be around NOW!  Just don't expect for the Power Rangers to find out about it for three more episodes!  And expect Woolbur Fleecely to have a VERY chilling reaction for when he INEVITABLY faces Dr. Maniac again! And you'll also find out what BlackHawk has been DOING this whole time! Great episode as always!

Edited December 22, 2018 by MLG Vanilluxe

[4EverGreen]

Baby, Be Mine!

 

The scene opens up on BlackHawk, waking up in his bedroom, in his house. He turns on his TV, and briefly sees the News Reports, talking about all the recent riots in Coastal Falls, the mounting distrust in the President and the Federation of Core Earth itself, not to MENTION all the unexplained deaths of crooks, burglars, and other two-bit hoodlums on Core Earth! BlackHawk turns his TV off, and he turns to D.O.G., and BlackHawk says: “Wouldn't you know it? The MOMENT my mom decided to take the two of us AND our younger brother on a nice, LONG relaxing vacation away from Coastal Falls, to see the Grand Canyon, that's when EVERYTHING decides to get CRAZY around these parts!”

 

D.O.G., says: “I quite agree.”

BlackHawk gets out of bed, but his notable appendage, is no LONGER conveniently blocked, and it IS quite impressive! D.O.G., says: “This is NEW, of you!”

 

BlackHawk sighs, and says: “Sometimes, I honestly wonder why I BOTHER hiding my OBVIOUS gift from everyone! This is just a normal part of my body! This is what I am! I just don't understand why society can't see it that way!”

 

D.O.G., says: “Pinkie Pie told me that in Equestria, where SHE came from, ponies NEVER had to wear clothes unless they WANTED to! Why don't you do what Pinkie Pie did, and FOREGO clothing?! You don't seem to really LIKE it, anyways!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Honestly, I don't. I REALLY don't! But then I think about what my MOM would say, and what my younger BROTHER would think of it! I don't HAVE the luxury YOU do, of being a dog and just being ABLE to be naked without anyone questioning it! It's what...society expects of me.”

 

D.O.G., says: “On the bright side, this fancy house of yours didn't even get TOUCHED!!!!”

BlackHawk says: “That's because my younger brother and I had the FORESIGHT to set up a Woo Foo BARRIER around this place before we left! Not just in case some of the villains I fought in Neo Chicago ever decided to come around here, but in case something like these...RIOTS happened!”

 

D.O.G., sighs and says: “Saving the world isn't what you thought it was going to be like, is it?”

BlackHawk sighs, and says: “Neither was my relationship with Ebony! Apparently, it's all OVER between us! Ebony has officially left me! With TOBY of all people! I mean, does THAT name SCREAM, 'Take me, I'm YOURS?!' To a woman that has a mindset that Ebony HAS?!”

 

D.O.G., shrugs and says: “Maybe Ebony's tastes have matured. After all, you've always told ME, that people change ALL the time, you know!”

 

BlackHawk groans, and says: “I know!!!! I just can't understand why she decided to go to HIM as a REBOUND relationship! Not that I'm complaining! Ever since I found out that Ebony and Toby have started having marijuana and POT brownies together, I'm sort of GLAD we broke up with each other! I mean, the last thing I need in MY life is to be messing up MY good health with marijuana and POT brownies! Besides, my mom wouldn't like it; my younger BROTHER certainly wouldn't like it, and I know for a fact that I don't like it! That's NOT something I was raised to like! I could care LESS about what other people decide to do with THEIR health, just so long as they leave ME out of it! With all the things the Power Rangers have got to worry about now; we can't exactly afford to spend time WASTING it on smoking and eating drug-laced brownies! Or having everyone just think of ME, as being Mr. Fanservice!”

 

D.O.G., honestly says: “If it's any consolation to you, I've always personally thought, that you're SO much more than Mr. Fanservice!”

BlackHawk says: “Thank you for the compliment!”

 

D.O.G., says: “You're welcome BlackHawk. Just remember one important thing that ZORDON taught me when I was still a pup. You can't always LIVE your life, trying to please everyone else and NOT yourself! Being there for your friends and family IS important, but sometimes, you have to think about what is BEST for you! What would make YOU happy? And what would YOU feel is the right thing to do?”

 

BlackHawk says: “If I KNEW that, I'd PROBABLY be in a relationship with a girl right now!”

D.O.G., says: “Don't worry about it; I'm sure you'll find out what's right for you SOMEDAY! Besides, it's HARD being a teenager! With your changing body and all those hormones raging inside of you! It can be complicating for ANYBODY! Just remember, that you can tell me ANYTHING! I don't keep any secrets from you. But if you need to, I would ALWAYS keep a secret FOR you!”

 

BlackHawk thinks about it, and he says: “You're the BEST, D.O.G.! I can ALWAYS count on YOU to be there for me!”

D.O.G., says: “That's my purpose! Totally routine!”

 

BlackHawk says: “I've spent enough time in here just HANGING about! I'm going to take a shower, and see if there are any NEW girls who might have moved into this town while I was gone!”

 

D.O.G., says: “BlackHawk, you're going to take ME for a walk around the park, looking for any signs of trouble that you need to fight against!”

BlackHawk nods, and says: “Yeah, well, that will be FUN, to!”

 

And BlackHawk begins to get ready for his day, and the montage also shows Toby and Ebony in Undyne's apartment, smoking joints together, while a familiar Tom Petty tune comes on over the radio! / “Let me run with you tonight, I'll take you on a moonlight ride. There's someone that I used to see, but she don't give a damn for me. But let me get to the point, let's roll another joint! And turn the radio loud, I'm too alone to be proud! You don't know how it feels, you don't know how it feels, you don't know how it feels to be me! People come, and people go. Some grow young, and some grow cold. I woke up in between, a memory and a dream. So let's get to the point, let's roll another joint! Let's head on down the road! There's somewhere I gotta go! And you don't know how it feels, you don't know how it feels, you don't know how it feels, to be me! My old man was born to rock, he's still tryin' to beat the clock! Think of me what you will, I've got a little space to fill! So let's get to the point, let's roll another joint! And let's head on down the road! There's somewhere I got to go! And you don't know how it feels! No, you don't know how it feels! You don't know how it feels to be me!” / And the epic song ends as BlackHawk gets all dressed up and heads out the door with D.O.G., on a VERY energetic walk!

BlackHawk says: “Now remember, D.O.G., keep an eye out, and be sure to alert me the MOMENT that there is anything amiss!”

D.O.G., says: “Don't worry about it! You can count on ME to be alert for—SQUIRREL!!!! Hi, there!”

 

Then all of a sudden, Sans starts running through the park, putting up fliers for his latest business venture! BlackHawk says: “Sans! You're all right! I was WORRIED about you when I heard that Coastal Falls got hit by riots! I was afraid that something might have HAPPENED to you!”

 

Sans says: “If Mettaton and Flowey couldn't kill me, a mere RIOT isn't going to bring me down! I'm putting up posters for my newest business venture! I'm starting a baby-sitting service! And NO; that doesn't ACTUALLY involve sitting on BABIES!!!!”

 

BlackHawk sarcastically says: “Thank you, Captain Obvious!!!!”

Sans doesn't pick up on the sarcasm, and genuinely says: “You're welcome! You know what I've noticed about you today?! You seem...different! What's going on with you, lately?”

 

BlackHawk says: “Oh, I decided Ebony wasn't my type after all; or, she decided I wasn't HER type! But I decided I'm going to move on from THAT!!!!”

Sans asks: “So, what's your plan of action THIS time?!”

 

Before BlackHawk can answer, an armada of space ships appear as if from NOWHERE, and from a TIME portal, Gluto and a legion of CYCLOBOTS appear in the park! BlackHawk says: “That's Gluto and some Cyclobot goons! I thought they had been taken IN by the Power Rangers Time Force!”

 

Sans says: “He must have broken out of jail SOMEHOW, and decided to come back here to THIS time in 2178, to try to conquer the world!”

BlackHawk says: “Well, he picked the wrong date, place, and PEOPLE to mess with! Sans, you better get D.O.G., out of here, right--!”

 

But BlackHawk never gets to FINISH his thought, because the Delta Megazord appears OUT of the sky, and starts shooting DOWN all of the ships that GLUTO brought, and rains BOMBS down on all the Cyclobots, wiping them out! D.O.G., asks: “Who is THAT?!!!”

 

As if on cue, the mysterious hero JUMPS out of the Megazord, and BlackHawk IMMEDIATELY recognizes the Phantom Ranger, from the days of “Power Rangers Turbo!!!!”

 

BlackHawk says: “I thought that might be YOU!!!! Your reputation PRECEDES you! Your one of the few GOOD things about the whole Power Rangers Turbo team AFTER Tommy and Adam left!”

 

The Phantom Ranger, in a disguised voice, that is spoken in such a way that nobody around can CONFIRM who exactly IS the Phantom Ranger, begins to say: “If you are REFERRING to that whole incident with 'Justin,' I just want to state for the record, that I had NOTHING to do with HIS becoming a Ranger! Even ZORDON, can make a mistake from time to time! Nobody's PERFECT!!!!”

 

Gluto says: “So, YOU think you're so tough, decimating my ENTIRE legion like that?! No matter! I can easily call for MORE troops to overwhelm you EASILY!!!!”

But before Gluto can blink, the Phantom Ranger ZOOMS over to him, GRABS the remote he was reaching for, and then the Phantom Ranger BREAKS it!!!! Gluto says: “No fair!!!!”

 

The Phantom Ranger says: “The Power Rangers Time Force may not be ALLOWED to KILL mutants in THEIR time! I, however, am not BOUND by those rules! And I can see that there is only one WAY to deal with the likes of YOU!!!!”

 

Gluto desperately says: “Can't we talk about THIS?!!!”

The Phantom Ranger pulls out a HUGE space, energy rifle, and says: “FIRE!!!!”

 

And with only FOUR shots, the Phantom Ranger DESTROYS Gluto utterly! Sans excitedly says: “Wow!!!! He was something!!!! He was COOL!!!! He was AWESOME!!!!”

 

The Phantom Ranger says: “Power Down!!!!”

And before EVERYONE'S eyes, a BEAUTIFUL, female hawk with back-wings SIMILAR to BlackHawk's, appears before them!!!! With LONG, flowing red hair, orange feathers, red lips, green eyes, and wearing purple clothes that don't leave MUCH to the imagination, in regards to her body! Sans shockingly says: “He's a SHE?!!!!”

 

The female hawk says: “My heart the SWELLS being able to rescue YOU!!!! I'm sure you MUST be in the APPRECIATING of it!!!! Well, no need to be the SHY!!!! Tell me, who you are! What's your name?!”

 

BlackHawk doesn't notice that his BEAK is totally agape, and Sans has to close it SHUT for him! BlackHawk gulps, and he says: “I'm BlackHawk! BlackHawk Little!”

 

The female hawk says: “You are the just like me! I have FOUND the fabled hero of Planet Hawkia!!!!”

Sans asks: “Planet Hawkia?!”

 

The female hawk says: “That's where I and all my fellow Hawkian brethren originally HAIL from!!!! We had a great crises on our planet 150 years ago! A great famine and drought was RAVAGING all our crops and life-stock! They were worried that the planet might not recover, so a brave band of explorers banded together to seek out another suitable planet to settle on, and they must have arrived HERE, on Core Earth! After all, YOU are here!!!! You are EVIDENCE of the successful mission!!!!”

 

D.O.G.'s eyes seemingly BUG out, and he says: “WOAH!!!! Back up!!!! BlackHawk is actually an ALIEN from another PLANET?!!!”

 

BlackHawk says: “I wasn't keeping secrets! I didn't even KNOW!!!! My mom never TOLD me that we were actually an alien species!!!!”

 

The female hawk says: “We Hawkians are the VERY genetically diverse! Even among the close family members, we can look the very DIFFERENT from each other!!!!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Well, that WOULD explain WHY I have Black Feathers and Orange Hair, while both my mom AND my younger brother have red and orange hair respectfully, and both have yellow feathers!”

The female hawk gasps and says: “You must think I'm the TERRIBLY socially impolite! I got the SO carried away, that I didn't even properly introduce myself! I am called StarHawk, a hero of Planet Hawkia, and the CURRENT Phantom Ranger!!!!”

 

D.O.G., asks: “Current Phantom Ranger?!”

 

StarHawk says: “The human you call Billy, was the Phantom Ranger many years before! He was working on an experimental Phantom Ruby, that would give him access to GREAT powers, and allow him to be a Ranger again! Unfortunately, over time, the strain proved to be too much for Billy to take, and he had to have the Phantom Ruby separated from him, so it wouldn't cause him any more harm. However, as a hero of the Planet Hawkia, I am able to wield the power of the Phantom Ruby, without it having ANY detrimental effect on my health whatsoever!”

 

BlackHawk says: “I have something like that, to! I have an Orange Ruby! And from one Power Ranger to another, it allows me to transform into the Orange Spinosaurus Ranger!”

 

StarHawk says: “Do you have the friends who can transform into something dinosaur related?”

 

BlackHawk says: “Three months ago, they used to, but not anymore! They recently got a brand new set of powers! I haven't gotten an upgrade, and I don't know if I ever WILL get one! I also heard that Usagi is now calling herself, Sailor Moon, and she's become the new leader of our Ranger team!”

 

StarHawk says: “Does that make you, the upset?”

 

BlackHawk excitedly says: “Are you kidding ME?!!! I've never been more EXCITED!!!! All of my life, I've NEVER had the pleasure of meeting someone who was my friend, and who was STRONGER than me! All my life, I've been WANTING to have the opportunity to MEET someone who could INSPIRE me to become stronger than I already am! Now, I finally HAVE!!!!”

 

StarHawk asks: “Why do you say that?”

 

BlackHawk says: “I heard that with their new powers, the other Ranger's power potentials got raised up significantly, in order to combat this new threat that we're dealing from Queen Beryl's youma, and also those nasty, walking time-bombs, the Necrons!”

 

StarHawk sighs, and says: “Yes, those Necrons ARE the nasty! They are the REASON Planet Hawkia even HAD the drought and famine in the first place! They ended up waking about 150 years earlier than they SHOULD have, due to the FRACKING process that was being used on our planet at the time! It caused the great peril on my home world! It took the BETTER part of four million lives of Hawkian soldiers; but being the gifted warriors we are, we were FINALLY able to destroy every single LAST Necron on our planet, and we were able to secure peace for our home world once more!”

 

D.O.G., says: “That sounds fascinating!!!!”

BlackHawk blushes, and says: “Oops! Now I'm being accidentally socially impolite! StarHawk, these are my friends, Digital Organic Guide, or D.O.G., for short! He's the dog, in case you were wondering!”

StarHawk says: “The pleasure in meeting you is all mine!”

 

D.O.G., happily says: “Oh, I like HER!!!! She's NICE!!!!”

BlackHawk says: “And this is my friend, Sans the Skeleton. He's originally from the Underworld, but I managed to free him, Papyrus, Undyne, and Alphys from that troublesome place!”

 

StarHawk asks: “And what are YOU the good at it?!”

 

Sans says: “I can be good at about anything you want me to be! Just give me a day, and I'll master it! I won't tell you HOW I mastered it, but I WILL master it! Speaking of, I need to see if I have gotten any messages on my cell phone about my baby-sitting service!”

 

StarHawk says: “Baby-sitting service? How clever of you to KNOW!!!! Do you know the reason why I chased Gluto and his Cyclobots HERE?! It's because they STOLE a very important egg from the reformed mutant, Notacon! It's his unborn child!”

 

BlackHawk says: “I always had a good feeling about THAT one! So he became good after all! Very good!”

 

StarHawk says: “Gluto and his Cyclobots must have hidden the egg around SOMEWHERE, but I don't know where I should start looking!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Well, D.O.G., and I will be GLAD to help you! D.O.G., can sniff out almost ANYTHING!!”

D.O.G., happily says: “It's true! I'm a good sniffer! I can track down almost any scent!”

 

StarHawk sighs, and says: “I am the most ashamed to admit, the egg you are tracking does not HAVE a scent to speak of! Mutant eggs don't EMIT any scent unless they are cooked by vicious cannibal MUTANTS!!!! Not all mutants have reformed as easily as Notacon has!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Well, we'll just have to look by sight, and aura detection! Why don't we start off at Undyne's place?! I think that's as good of a place as any to start looking!”

 

D.O.G., asks: “Why would you think the egg would be hidden there?”

 

BlackHawk says: “Well, I WAS on vacation for about three months! It's perfectly PLAUSIBLE that Gluto and his Cyclobots might have hidden the egg THERE!!!! Besides, even if it ISN'T hidden there, it WOULD give me a good excuse to introduce Alphys and Undyne, to this pretty young GIRL!!!!”

 

StarHawk ecstatically says: “You think of me as the PRETTY?!”

Sans asks: “Why are you speaking so WEIRDLY like that?!”

 

StarHawk says: “You must pardon my English. English is not my first language. The Hawkian language is. It's a series of screeches and cries! It took an awful lot of work, but I was recently able to start making words and phrases, that didn't involve a loud hawk cry! I'm STILL trying to get the hang of, being able to put nouns, verbs, pronouns, adverbs, adjectives, and other proper words together in the right order!”

BlackHawk says: “Well, I can certainly help you out with that!”

StarHawk says: “I would be the SO happy if you could find me a place to live!”

 

D.O.G., asks: “Why is that?”

 

StarHawk says: “Zordon asked me to come here specifically! He said that with the added threat of the youma and the Necrons here on Core Earth, you could be using all the help you can possibly get, in order to combat these creeps!”

 

BlackHawk says: “That's true. If what Usagi said was true, and it probably IS, the youma AND the Necrons are going to be significantly more difficult to fight than the Imps or the Dusters ever were!”

 

StarHawk says: “You must fill me in on everything that has gone on with you!”

 

BlackHawk says: “And I certainly will, provided Alphys and Undyne says yes to you LIVING with them!”

 

D.O.G., says: “I can't imagine why they WOULDN'T! They are letting Billy and Rocky LIVE in the same apartment complex with them, and they seem to be totally getting along with each other!”

 

Sans weirdly asks: “They are?!!!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Technically, yes! I can detect POWER Auras, you know, lest you FORGET that important fact, and I sensed that Billy and Rocky moved in there sometime ago. I'm SURE they'd let you move in with them, if you don't mind TOO terribly, StarHawk!”

 

StarHawk says: “It is the no-big deal! I REALLY appreciate you DOING this for me!”

BlackHawk says: “No problem! Come along, now! I've got some FRIENDS to introduce you to!”

 

BlackHawk, StarHawk, and D.O.G., begin walking to Undyne's house, and Sans shouts: “If you SEE anybody around who could use the help of any reliable baby-sitter, be sure to let me know!”

 

And Sans runs away out of the park! And as soon as Sans LEAVES the park, Lettuce and Pinkie Pie ENTER the park, with Lettuce and Pinkie singing their OWN version of a “Mary Poppins” tune! /

 

Lettuce sings: “Ain't it a glorious day? Right as a morning in May! I feel like I could fly!”

Pinkie says: “Now Lettuce, none of your slacking about!”

Lettuce sings: “Have you ever seen the grass so green?! Or a bluer sky?! Oh, it's a jolly holiday with Pinkie! Pinkie makes your heart so light!”

Pinkie says: “You haven't changed a BIT, have you?!”

Lettuce sings: “When the day is gray and ordinary, Pinkie makes the sun shine bright! Oh, happiness is blooming all around her! The daffodils are smiling at the dove! When Pinkie holds your hand, you feel so grand! Your heart starts beating like a big brass band!”

Pinkie laughs, and says: “You ARE light-headed, aren't you?!”

Lettuce sings: “It's a jolly holiday with Pinkie! No wonder that it's Pinkie that we love!”

And the song is SO infectious, it causes OTHERS in the park to sing!

Woolbur sings: “Oh, it's a jolly holiday with Pinkie!”

Sally Anne sings: “Pinkie makes your heart so light!”

Papyrus sings: “WHEN THE DAY IS GRAY AND ORDINARY!”

Undyne sings: “Pinkie makes the sun shine bright!”

Smash Swallow sings: “Oh, happiness is blooming all around her!”

Bash Buzzard sings: “The daffodils are smiling at the dove!”

All six of them sing: “When Pinkie holds your hand, you feel so grand! Your heart starts beating like a big brass band! It's a jolly holiday with Pinkie! No wonder that it's Pinkie that we love!” /

And just like that, everyone else disperses and goes BACK to what they were doing! Lettuce says: “That was WEIRD!!!! Usually, you have to pay EXTRA to get random people to start singing in unison, on cue, AND on key!!!! Especially when Bash Buzzard is concerned!”

Pinkie says: “A lot of strange things have been happening recently! I wouldn't doubt if the Chaos Gods, especially T'zeen...the Chaos God DRAKO used to worship, might be responsible for the more, 'RANDOM' stuff that have been happening in Coastal Falls recently!”

Lettuce asks: “Why would you say THAT?!”

Pinkie says: “First of all, it's my Pinkie sense! Second of all, I've decided that I need to become a lot more genre savvy! If we're going to be dealing with things like the Chaos Gods and what-not, we need to be prepared! I'm not saying that I'm going to STOP being Pinkie, I'm just going to be a lot WISER while I'm DOING it!”

Lettuce says: “That sounds like pretty good advice! Come to think of it, ALL of us have become much more Genre Savvy ever since Queen Beryl came around! I guess we kind of had to, seeing as how Queen Beryl IS significantly more competent and capable than Emperor Diabolica was! We can't afford to take chances with her, like we did with the Taurans!”

Pinkie says: “That's certainly true!!!! SAY!!!! What is HIDING in this hollow TREE?!!!”

Lettuce asks: “Hollow tree?!”

Pinkie points to a conspicuous looking tree, and sees something in it! Pinkie says: “There's some sort of blue object in that tree, but I can't tell what it is! And I can't reach it on my own!”

Lettuce says: “Give me a BOOST, and I can get it!”

Pinkie LIFTS Lettuce up, and for a MOMENT, it looks like Lettuce is actually RIDING on Pinkie BARE BACK!!!! Lettuce asks: “Does this feel AWKWARD to you?!”

Pinkie awkwardly says: “It kind of does!!!!”

Lettuce sighs, and says: “Let's get this over with quickly!!!!”

Lettuce reaches into the tree, and pulls out the object! Lettuce says: “I've got it!!!! It's an EGG!!!!”

Luna and Artemis comes running by, and they shout: “Squirrel! Squirrel! Squirrel! Squirrel!!!!”

Pinkie says: “Don't run too CLOSE to me!!!! I can't hold this pose MUCH--!!!!”

(SCHLOMP!!!!) The four of them ALL collapse in a heap together, with Lettuce's LOWER body DIRECTLY in front of Pinkie's eyes! Pinkie groans, and says: Longer!!!! Lettuce, would you PLEASE get your CROTCH out of my FACE?!!!”

Lettuce genuinely says: “I'd LOVE to!!!! But SOMEONE has to move their KNEE, FIRST!!!!”

Artemis chuckles sheepishly, and says: “Sorry, Pinkie, and Lettuce!!!!”

They all get up and shake the dust off of them! Luna says: “I HATE squirrels!!!! Why did you make me chase SOME, anyways?!”

Artemis says: “Well, D.O.G., seems really fascinated by them! And if we show an INTEREST in something HE likes, he might be more friendly towards us!”

Pinkie asks: “Is the egg all right?”

Lettuce says: “It's fine, Pinkie! But what I don't understand, is WHY someone would go to the trouble of hiding a blue egg, in a hollow tree in the FIRST place!!!!”

And as soon as Lettuce SAYS that, the egg in his FLIPPERS begins to crack, and soon enough, a tiny, ugly-cute mutant baby breaks OUT of the egg!!!! Pinkie ecstatically says: “O.M.G!!!! The egg HATCHED!!!! It hatched!!!! I'm a MOTHER!!!! Weird!!!! I always thought becoming a mother would be a lot more...complicated process than THAT!!!!”

Artemis says: “You're not it's biological mother! Ponies don't lay eggs, or give BIRTH to things like THAT!”

Lettuce says: “As a matter of fact, I have NO idea what this THING even is!!!!”

Luna says: “Well, we certainly can't leave it out here alone, where it could starve and FREEZE to death!”

Pinkie twitches, and she says: “I've got a Pinkie KEEN idea!!!! Let's take care of the baby until we can find out who it belongs to! Besides, it would be a good chance for us to practice our parenting skills!”

 

Lettuce looks at her weirdly, and he says: “WAIT a MINUTE!!!! This isn't that WHOLE: 'We find an abandoned baby somewhere, so now we've got to take care of it until it's real mother or father eventually comes BACK for it' PLOT, is it?!!!”

 

Pinkie looks at Lettuce, and she seriously says: “It is.” Than she turns around, and she says: “Sorry, but we HAD to get around to doing it, SOONER or later!”

 

Artemis asks: “Who are you talking to?”

Pinkie turns back to face them, and she says: “Nobody...in particular!”

 

Lettuce says: “Let's go to BlackHawk's house! It would give us an excuse to catch him up on all that he's missed, and he's usually genre savvy enough anyways, to help us out with any problem!”

 

Luna says: “And hopefully, D.O.G., will be in a much more suitable mood today, then he was the LAST time we saw him!”

Than the four of them hear a VERY unpleasant (PLOP!!!!) Lettuce looks VERY distraught, he looks down at SOMETHING unpleasant smelling, and he says: “MAYBE you BETTER go to the STORE first and get some DIAPERS for this kid!”

Pinkie says: “SURE!!!! How many do you NEED?!” (PLOP!!!!)

Lettuce seriously says: “With the way THIS kid is going, I'd err on the side of HUNDREDS!!!!”

Not wanting to hear or SEE any more of that, Pinkie QUICKLY runs off to find the nearest store! Artemis says: “Luna, we'd better go see if we can find any doggie doo-doo bags in order to clean THAT mess up!”

Luna says: “Agreed!” /

 

Meanwhile, in the hidden court-room location of Queen Beryl's palace, the evil, DEMENTED Doctor Maniac, is busy putting the finishing touches on his LATEST, FIENDISH invention! Dr. Maniac, laughs...well, MANIACALLY!!!! Dr. Maniac cackles: “HA, HA, HA, HA!!!! Those Power Rangers WILL NEVER see it COMING, once I unleash MY latest invention on them!”

 

Queen Beryl, bored, asks: “And WHAT, pray-tell, is THAT?!!!”

Doctor Maniac says: “THE invention; that will put all of my PREVIOUS inventions to SHAME!!!!”

 

Bzrk says: “YEAH, IT'S A REALLY GOOD ONE, BOSS LADY!!!!”

Grzrg says: “IT INVOLVES THE YOUMA THAT GETS CREATED AROUND THIS PLACE!”

 

Kunzite says: “Well, don't keep us in suspense! Tell us what it IS already, before Queen Beryl loses what little PATIENCE she has in you!”

Zolsite says: “Queen Beryl isn't PAYING you to just stand AROUND, building suspense, you KNOW!”

Nephrite says: “Technically, Queen Beryl isn't PAYING him at all!”

Kunzite angrily says: “SHUT UP, YOU FOOLS!!!!”

 

Doctor Maniac scoffs, and says: “I'm not in this for MONEY, like I NEED it!!!! If I REALLY need something; I'd just send Bzrk and Grzrg to steal it FOR ME!!!! No. Contrary to what you three sorcerer's might think of me, I am NOT some feeble old FOOL that can be pushed around or THREATENED like some common peon! My Neo Empire Gear is capable of creating the most FOUL creatures imaginable! MORE than capable of holding their own against the Power Rangers! I am not in this to be a part of 'Taking Over the World,' or doing this as a part of 'Revenge,' or doing this just 'For the Evulz', as God of Judgment Radiguet is so fond of SAYING! No! I am merely in this FOR THE SCIENCE!!!! And it just so happens, that my goal of wanting to wipe out all organic life-form on Earth, fits right in with YOUR plan in eliminating ALL of human-kind, which I am looking FORWARD to VERY much!!!!”

 

Nephrite asks: “But aren't YOU a MAN, yourself?!”

 

But this question CLEARLY pushed Doctor Maniac's BERSERK Button, and he angrily screams: “I AM NO MAN!!!! I AM A MANIAC!!!! The very RULER of the NEO EMPIRE GEAR!!!! And UNLESS YOU WANT ME TO TURN YOU INTO 'MULAN' SZECHUAN MCNUGGET SAUCE; I SUGGEST YOU SHUT THAT BIG, FAT, MOUTH OF YOURS!!!!”

 

Nephrite nervously says: “Yes, sir!”

Kunzite excitedly says: “I could grow to LIKE this! He's got QUITE the EVIL ambitions!”

 

Queen Beryl seriously says: “You will REFRAIN from killing my servants while working with me, as long as they don't give you any REAL reason to DO so! I just recently had to kill Jaedite for his attempted insubordination against me, and I don't want to have to lose another servant so SOON!!!!”

 

Doctor Maniac is CLEARLY angry at being addressed that way, but deciding BETTER than to test Queen Beryl, merely calms down, and says: “Very well! As I was saying, I have modified my BIGGA Ray, so that I no longer need to take away Ahmiran's Staff in order to power it up! As an added bonus, I have scanned the D.N.A., of ALL the Youma that you four can POSSIBLY create, and stored it into this machine! Why did I do THAT, you might ASK?! It's VERY simple! Queen Beryl wants to revive Queen Metalia! And in order to do that, she needs lots of ENERGY! Energy the Youma can only provide by spreading fear and chaos throughout Core Earth! However, those Power Rangers are exceptionally BRATTY, and will inevitably come along to try to DESTROY them! And those Power Rangers are ANNOYINGLY HARD to DESTROY!!!! It took ME at least NINE tries before I was FINALLY ABLE to DESTROY the ACCURSED, original Yellow Ranger of the Power Rangers Bionic Force!”

 

Kunzite says: “We are very well aware of your antagonism AGAINST the Power Rangers Bionic Force! What is your REAL point?!”

 

Doctor Maniac says: “My REAL point is, that if the Youma get DESTROYED without being able TO give you the energy they have collected, that MEANS you would have CREATED that Youma for NOTHING!!!! BUT; my Bigga Ray has a NEW advantage! In addition to being able to make the Youma BIGGER, they can also LINK up with the Youma's energy, through SCIENCE!!!! That way, even if the Youma ends up GETTING destroyed, the energy they collected will STILL be saved, and can be USED to fuel the MEANS, for getting Queen Metalia revived!”

 

Queen Beryl gets impressed, and she says: “That's a VERY resourceful PLAN! I LOVE it!”

 

Doctor Maniac says: “If there's one thing I've learned from having to fight against annoying Power Rangers, is that you've got to learn HOW to play the LONG Game with them! Even if they manage to defeat every single Youma the four of you can THROW at them, it will all be for naught! That is, if what you TOLD me is INDEED the truth; than Queen Metalia is EASILY stronger, and more POWERFUL, than ALL of the Youma PUT together!”

 

Kunzite asks: “Are you HINTING that Queen Metalia's powers aren't what they OUGHT to BE?!”

 

Doctor Maniac says: “Absolutely not! All I'm saying is, you have to SHOW the Power Rangers just WHO the TRUE master of this planet is! Do NOT underestimate them! I made THAT mistake ONCE, and it COST me the LIFE of my ONLY son! NEVER, AGAIN!!!!”

 

Queen Beryl seriously says: “Indeed. My sorcerer's will create Youma to the BEST of their ability!”

Kunzite eagerly says: “And I shall take the liberty of creating the NEXT one!”

Zolsite asks: “What do you have in mind?”

 

Kunzite scoffs, and says: “Not that it's any of YOUR business, but I noticed that the Rangers called Pinkie and Lettuce, who make me SICK with their 'LOVE' for each other, have come across the possession of a foundling, mutant baby child! We create a MAD Youma, to POSE as the MAD mother of the child, who will have her sights SET on destroying the Power Rangers, all for keeping a sweet, innocent baby MONSTER, HOSTAGE in their clutches!”

 

Nephrite says: “Than DO IT, NOW!!!!”

Kunzite chants: “By the Power invested into me by the Chaos Gods, infuse me with Black MAGIC, and give my Youma LIFE!!!!”

 

Kunzite waves his magic staff, and an angry Youma, transforms into the FALSE, motherly image, of being related to the innocent baby mutant! The Youma angrily shouts: “I am ISACON; and I WANT my little baby BACK!!!!”

 

Queen Beryl evilly says: “Your BABY is being held HOSTAGE by the Power Rangers! You see them PRETENDING to protect it?! You TAKE!!!! And if they, ESPECIALLY Usagi, try to get in your WAY, you BREAK their FACE!!!!”

 

Isacon says: “They will RUE the day they decided to steal MY baby!!!!”

And Isacon vanishes to Core Earth! Doctor Maniac chuckles, and he says: “Most excellent! EVERYTHING is going ACCORDING to PLAN!!!! /

 

With the Baby mutant now cleaned up, Lettuce carrying a backpack which contains a PLETHORA of baby material for the young infant, and the Baby Mutant riding piggy-back on Pinkie Pie, the three of them arrive at BlackHawk's FANCY mansion house! They ring the door-bell, and a female's voice says: “Who is at the door?”

Lettuce says: “We're BlackHawk's friends; Lettuce and Pinkie Pie! We've come to see if BlackHawk is home, at the moment!”

 

The female says: “I'm afraid that he's currently out walking D.O.G., right now, but you're welcome to come in and wait for him!”

 

The front door opens, and as SOON as it does, Lettuce and Pinkie are both FLOORED by how FANCY BlackHawk's mansion house truly is! Lettuce says: “WOW!!!! BlackHawk has been holding OUT on us! This house is ALMOST as fancy as MY house!!!!”

 

Pinkie asks: “REALLY?!”

Lettuce says: “I SAID, 'Almost'!”

 

Than a tall, attractive-looking female bird with red hair and yellow feathers, wearing a red shirt, red dress, and red high-heeled shoes walks into the room, and Lettuce and Pinkie can't help but STARE at her, for different reasons! Pinkie asks: “Are you BlackHawk's SISTER?!!!”

 

The female scoffs and says: “BlackHawk doesn't HAVE a sister! I'm his MOTHER!!!!”

Lettuce looks at Pinkie, and he says: “Awkward!”

The female says: “But seeing as how calling ME, 'BlackHawk's Mom' all the time would get a little OLD, you may call me Mrs. Little!”

 

Pinkie says: “Your husband must be awfully lucky to have met a lady like YOU!”

Mrs. Little shakes her head, and she says: “Oh no, Pinkie. I'm single!”

 

Lettuce asks: “Then what happened to Mr. Little?!”

Mrs. Little merely looks away, fumes, and she sourly says: “I don't want to TALK about it!”

 

Lettuce shrugs, and he says: “Fair enough!”

 

Than a shorter, younger male bird with orange hair, yellow feathers, and wearing Billy type eyeglasses, a white shirt, blue pants, and black shoes comes into the room. The boy asks: “Mom, do we have guests in here for me?!”

Mrs. Little says: “Not this time, Coop. These are friends of BlackHawk. They've come here to see him.”

 

Coop says: “You know, ever since we moved to Coastal Falls, I haven't gotten to SEE much of Master Yo, Yang, Dave, or my girlfriend Yin!”

 

Mrs. Little says: “Well, you can THANK Master Yo for THAT! He WANTED BlackHawk to move to this town to protect it with his Woo Foo Powers, but so far, the Power Rangers are doing ALL the protecting! Not that I care, I have a much better piece of mind knowing that THEY are the ones risking their lives, so that the two of you don't HAVE to!”

Coop says: “You know PERFECTLY well about how capable BlackHawk and I are, especially when we work together! I'm the one who actually BROUGHT down the Night Master, lest you FORGET that important fact! And working together, BlackHawk and I both brought down Ferocitus!”

 

Mrs. Little says: “I'm fully well aware that you can defend yourself if you HAVE to, I just don't want you getting into risky situations if you don't NEED to!”

Coop rolls his eyes, and says: “Please! It's not like I'm some WEAK, pathetic kid like JUSTIN was! Unlike him, I'm NOT annoying! I'm actually HELPFUL in a fight, and I also have a COOL side to me!”

 

Lettuce asks: “YOU have a cool side?!”

 

Coop says: “You ought to come around here more often! I could SHOW you, sometimes!”

Mrs. Little asks: “So, what kind of business are you seeking with BlackHawk?”

 

Pinkie says: “You see this little baby on my back? We found it as an egg in the park! I KNOW you've probably never seen a creature like this before!”

Mrs. Little chuckles and says: “Actually, back in our old home town of Neo Chicago, we would often see creatures that looked a LOT stranger than THAT! That little baby would only rank at a low 2 on our relative WEIRDNESS scale at BEST!”

 

Lettuce says: “Well, in any case, we were wondering where BlackHawk might be?!”

Coop asks: “Isn't that what CELL PHONES are for?!”

Lettuce blushes, and he says: “OOPS!!!! I KNEW we were forgetting SOMETHING!!!! We should contact him immediately!”

 

Mrs. Little says: “You can go and use MY trophy room to make the call! I mean, we get WONDERFUL cell phone reception EVERYWHERE in this household, but that room is particularly GOOD for making cell phone calls!”

 

Pinkie says: “Thank you for the advice, Mrs. Little! Are you SURE you're NOT BlackHawk's sister?!”

Mrs. Little yells: “I'm a BEAUTIFUL 37!!!! I'm PERFECTLY capable of being a mother to BOTH BlackHawk and Coop!”

Pinkie says: “All right, all right, YEESH!!!! No need to YELL!”

 

Lettuce and Pinkie both head into Mrs. Little's trophy room, and they are VERY impressed with just how many first place medals, trophies, awards, and various celebratory pictures there are of various important people that Mrs. Little has met throughout her life, up to and INCLUDING the CURRENT President of the Federation of Core Earth! Lettuce asks: “You think that Mrs. Little has enough TROPHIES and STUFF?!!!”

But neither of them notice that COOP has crept to OUTSIDE the Trophy Room, and is DISCREETLY spying on their conversation without THEM noticing it! Pinkie says: “Speaking of trophies, do you know about all those mugs, and t-shirts, and lunch boxes with the Power Rangers PICTURES on them? Have YOU ever seen ANY money from all that stuff?!”

 

Lettuce says: “Not a cent!”

Pinkie says: “Me neither! It's a crying shame! That's what it is!”

Lettuce pushes his communicator, and he says: “BlackHawk, come in!” /

BlackHawk says: “Where ARE you guys?!” /

 

Pinkie says: “We're over at YOUR house! That's where we THOUGHT you would be! You NEVER told us that YOU had a HOT mom!”

 

Lettuce yells: “PINKIE!!!!”

Pinkie shouts: “WHAT?!!! Well, she IS!!!! Now we know that good looks must RUN in his family!” /

 

BlackHawk says: “Focus! I've just arrived over at Alphys and Undyne's apartment! Papyrus has just arrived to make some spaghetti pasta for the three of us!” /

 

Lettuce asks: “The THREE of YOU?!” /

 

BlackHawk says: “I've got the current Phantom Ranger with me, and she's a GIRL named StarHawk! As it turns out, she's the SAME species as I am; and I'm ACTUALLY a Hawkian, descended from the Planet Hawkia! I don't know WHY my mom never decided to TELL me about that!” /

 

And Coop silently GASPS at the revelation, knowing that if his BROTHER is a Hawkian, HE must be to! Pinkie says: “We just MET your mom! We just thought that maybe you got your looks from your FATHER'S side of the family!” /

 

BlackHawk says: “I would have no way of knowing; my mom will NEVER even TALK about where my father is now, but I WOULD like you to come over anyways! I can introduce you to StarHawk properly, and you can meet up with Billy and Rocky!” /

 

Lettuce asks: “Billy and Rocky are LIVING at Undyne's apartment complex NOW?!” /

BlackHawk says: “They just moved there, recently! They'd be HAPPY to catch up with some of their fellow Power Rangers!” /

Coop silently asks himself: “Fellow Power Rangers?”

 

Pinkie says: “We're on our way! Come on, Lettuce! We'd better go out the front door, or else Mrs. Little and Coop might get SUSPICIOUS about something!”

Coop REALIZES that Lettuce and Pinkie are coming out and may SEE him, so he decides to duck behind a vase, and silently says: “Woo Foo Invisibility!”

 

And Coop vanishes from sight, but his clothes...not so much! Lettuce and Pinkie are in such a hurry, however, they don't even GLANCE behind them, and Lettuce says: “We're going to Undyne's place to meet up with BlackHawk! We'll see you around, Mrs. Little!”

 

Mrs. Little shouts: “Okay, see you around!”

Coop whispers to himself: “I have GOT to find out what's going on!”

 

He begins to run after them, but he NOTICES himself due to his visible clothes in a mirror, and he says: “UGH!!!! I STILL haven't gotten that TECHNIQUE perfected yet!”

 

Coop runs to his room, which has a FEW medals and awards, mostly for scientific and academic achievements, but nowhere NEAR as many as BlackHawk and his mother has! Coop takes off his glasses, puts in contact lenses, and removes the visible clothes off of his invisible, but still tangible, body! Coop says: “Not the most ideal method, but at LEAST I won't be SEEN!!!!”

 

Coop quickly runs outside, just in time to hear Pinkie shout: “Time to warp to Undyne's!”

 

And in a flash of pink and green, Pinkie and Lettuce disappear over to Undyne's! Coop quickly and INSTANTLY realizes what is going on, and he says: “AWESOME!!!! BlackHawk's friends are POWER Rangers!!!! And if THEY are Power Rangers; than MAYBE...I'd better go after them, but I'll NEVER get over to Undyne's on foot!”

 

Coop SEES BlackHawk's parked Vespa, and to himself, he says: “Sorry about this, BlackHawk!”

Coop runs over to the parked Vespa, and concentrating his Woo Foo Magic, he says: “Piertotum Locomotor! I've ALWAYS wanted to USE that spell!”

 

And the Vespa comes to life and takes off with the INVISIBLE Coop on it, but because nobody can SEE that Coop is riding on it, a bunch of people who SEE the Vespa pass them, scream: “AHH! GHOSTS! SPOOKS!!!! SPIRITS!!!! GHOULS!!!!” And various stuff like that!

Coop says to himself: “Oops! I did NOT think this through! Too late to turn back now; I've just got to make a mental note to myself, to NEVER make this type of mistake again!” /

 

BlackHawk, D.O.G., and StarHawk are standing outside Undyne's apartment! BlackHawk rings the doorbell, and Alphys nervously says: “Just a minute!”

 

The three of them hear a lot of clattering noise inside, as if Alphys was putting a bunch of stuff away! Finally, the door opens, and Alphys appears to greet them! Alphys nervously says: “Oh, it's YOU, BlackHawk! I must say, it's a GREAT pleasure to see you again! I don't think I've ever really thanked you enough for being kind enough, to spare everyone in the Underworld. You didn't even attack Flowey!”

BlackHawk says: “It was Master Yo's idea to send me there in the first place, as a lesson in self-restraint. After all, sometimes, being a real hero isn't about knowing when to TAKE a life, but when to SPARE one.”

 

Alphys says: “I can definitely agree with that! So, is it just the three of you?”

D.O.G., says: “No, we should have at LEAST two others coming to join us right...”

And on cue, Lettuce and Pinkie appear right in front of them! D.O.G., finishes saying: “Now!”

Lettuce says: “We've got a lot to fill you in on!”

 

BlackHawk says: “I'm already aware of SOME of the details, but you better tell me ALL the details anyway. Just so I make sure that I haven't missed anything!”

 

The six of them are so focused on what they are saying, they don't even NOTICE BlackHawk's Vespa (magically driven by the invisible Coop), has currently parked across the street from them!) Pinkie says: “First off, I think Omnus has finally found a new LOVE partner, if you can believe that! Ever since Queen Hedrian found herself without a husband, and without her Hedrian Clan; since she had nowhere else to go, Omnus took her in, and they've been doing the NASTY together ever since!”

 

Lettuce yells: “PINKIE!!!!”

Pinkie rhetorically asks: “WHAT?! They HAVE been! You don't honestly BUY that flimsy excuse that Omnus and Queen Hedrian were FIGHTING each other and their CLOTHES flew off, do you?!”

BlackHawk glances at her, and he says: “You know, whenever YOU say something that actually MAKES perfect logic AND sense, it can be REALLY scary sometimes!”

D.O.G., says: “Look, I'm sure that for whatever reason...OMNUS, has chosen to be in love with Queen Hedrian, it's his own business. Besides, Eltarians have personal needs TO, you know! Besides, he's been helping PROTECT this planet for 10,000 years, so I think he's earned a little PERSONAL reward for all his troubles, if you know what I mean!”

Alphys says: “I'd certainly agree with that. All I'm wondering is...why Queen Hedrian?”

Lettuce says: “I'm sure that Omnus will explain everything to us, once the time is right.”

Undyne appears in the doorway, and she asks: “Why are you standing around out here, when there is pasta cooking INSIDE our apartment?! Come in! Billy and Rocky have already arrived, as well as your friends, Naruto and Usagi.”

Pinkie asks: “Is...Krystal/Kras'hir not joining us?”

BlackHawk says: “She probably CAN'T! Even though she IS on our side, she IS still a demon, and she has her quota to maintain, lest she go INSANE and lose herself!”

D.O.G., says: “Too bad! More pasta for me!”

Alphys says: “Papyrus ALWAYS appreciates how YOU love his pasta so much!”

Lettuce says: “By the way, BlackHawk, we were wondering if you could help us out with something?”

BlackHawk says: “Possibly. What do you want help with?”

Pinkie turns around, and she shows them the little, blue, baby mutant on her back! StarHawk gasps and says: “That is the BABY I've been searching for!”

Undyne asks: “How is THAT...THING, YOUR baby?!”

StarHawk says: “He is NOT my baby, I have MERELY been helping Notacon SEARCH for him! The child belongs to HIM, in the year 3017!”

Pinkie says: “We were wondering who the child truly belongs to, so it's good to have THAT mystery cleared up for us!”

Alphys says: “Your timing is MOST opportune! It will give me a GOOD opportunity to test my NEW Dimensional Hailing Channel that Billy and I have been itching to try!”

D.O.G., asks: “You're working with Billy now?”

 

Alphys asks: “How do you think I GOT so smart?! I'm a student/protege of Billy's! Billy might not have any love interest in girls, but he knows a REALLY smart creature when he sees one! He took me in, and has been teaching me EVERYTHING he knows about SCIENCE!!!! It's REALLY fascinating!”

 

Undyne says: “Well, we can talk about it more INSIDE!!!! Before the pasta gets cold!”

Coop silently says to himself: “I'd better hurry before she shuts the door!”

 

And using his Woo Foo super-speed, Coop manages to rush INSIDE before Undyne is able to shut the door! But Coop ISN'T able to stop on a dime, and he WOOSHES right past Pinkie Pie! Pinkie shudders, and she asks: “Did you guys just feel something?!”

 

Alphys says: “It's probably the hammer space effect.”

BlackHawk asks: “Hammer space effect?”

 

Undyne answers: “It's how this place is able to be BIGGER on the inside than from what it looks like on the outside! We simply utilize the natural gaps found between time and space, which is MUCH larger than you would THINK it would be by the way; anyways, you simply put any extra space or materials you might want to use for LATER, INSIDE there, than pull it OUT once you want to use it! It's not THAT hard!”

 

Lettuce says: “BOY! If Mrs. Little ever knew how to utilize THAT trick, she'd be able to store a LOT more trophies than she has right now, I'll tell you THAT much!”

BlackHawk yells: “LETTUCE!!!!”

Lettuce asks: “WHAT?! She WOULD! Besides, I'm not even ATTRACTED to her, and for THREE good reasons! A., I already HAVE Pinkie Pie as my girlfriend! B., Even if I WAS interested in Mrs. Little, which I'm NOT, she's out of my LEAGUE anyways! And C., she is simply NOT my type!”

 

D.O.G., says: “Confidentially speaking, I don't think Mrs. Little would find YOU, to be her type either! From what I understand, she likes guys who are GOOD at WINNING! I think that's why she's taken such a sudden interest in Core Earth's President recently!”

 

BlackHawk asks: “D.O.G.! Is that information REALLY relevant at the moment?!”

Usagi comes in, and she says: “I think it MIGHT be! After all, Core Earth's President RECENTLY tried to ARREST me AND Krystal/Kras'hir, MERELY for trying to PROTECT Core Earth from the threat of Queen Beryl's youma!”

BlackHawk looks shocked, and he says: “I'm sorry! I genuinely didn't know. My mom simply told me that her newest, GREATEST love interest, simply took two SUSPECTS in for questioning! Not that he tried to IMPRISON the two of you!”

Usagi groans and says: “It's not like he could have HURT us, even if he WANTED to! After all, SHE is a demon, and I'M actually the one and ONLY Sailor Moon!”

BlackHawk says: “Which reminds me; you never TOLD me that you had such strength INSIDE of you! I'm really IMPRESSED by it! Could you SPAR with me in the Simulation Planet sometimes?!”

Usagi says: “Sure! It would give me a good excuse to fight without actually HARMING anyone, and it would get YOU to become much STRONGER, which would be a BIG help for us!”

Naruto walks in, and asks: “Aren't you FORGETTING about someone?!”

BlackHawk scoffs, and says: “We WEREN'T even talking about YOU, Naruto! Last time I checked, you were no LONGER the team leader of the Power Rangers!”

Naruto says: “Last time I checked, you weren't EITHER!”

BlackHawk says: “Maybe so, but unlike you, that doesn't necessarily BOTHER me! I wasn't the team leader of the Woo Foo Warriors either!”

Coop forgets HIMSELF, and he says: “That's not what YOU told mom when YOU first joined the Woo Foo Warriors!”

 

Pinkie asks: “Who SAID THAT?!”

Alphys screams: “AHHH!!!! GHOSTS!!!!”

BlackHawk rolls his eyes, and says: “NO! Woo Foo ENERGY BLAST!!!!”

Coop nervously says: “Woo Foo Energy Shield!!!!”

 

And Coop THROWS up a green force field, which absorbs BlackHawk's energy attack, but it also REVEALS himself in the process! BlackHawk asks: “Coop?! What are YOU doing here?! And MORE importantly, why are YOU naked?!”

 

Coop sighs and says: “Look, I was wondering what was up with your friends!! You NEVER talk about them, you NEVER talk about what you DO with them, and FURTHERMORE, you NEVER told ME that your FRIENDS Pinkie AND Lettuce were Power Rangers! I'm your YOUNGER brother! I have a RIGHT to know about these things! You better tell me what is going on RIGHT now!”

 

Lettuce nervously says: “He must have OVERHEARD us in the Trophy Room TALKING to you!”

Undyne nervously says: “I think the jig is up. You better let me hold the baby, and you go on ahead.”

Pinkie hands over the blue, baby mutant, and she sighs and says: “All right, then. It's MORPHING time!” /

 

BlackHawk says: “Spinosaurus!” / StarHawk says: “Shift into Turbo! Phantom Ranger, Turbo Power!” / Naruto says: “POWER OF MARS! FIRE!” / Lettuce says: “POWER OF JUPITER! LIGHTNING!” / Pinkie says: “POWER OF VENUS! AETHER!” / Usagi says: “COSMORPHER! SAILOR MOON! WHITE RANGER POWER!” /

 

The six of them appear fully morphed, then take off their helmets. Coop is taken aback, and he asks: “All SIX of YOU are Power Rangers?!”

Billy and Rocky come in, and Billy says: “Confidentially, they weren't the FIRST ones! I WAS one of the first!”

Rocky says: “Technically speaking, since Zordon informed us that there WERE fourteen teams of Power Rangers BEFORE you, that would make YOU the FIFTEENTH generation of a Power Ranger team!”

Billy says: “Maybe so, but thanks to Radiguet's global mind-wipe, I am STILL part of the first Power Ranger team that MOST people ACTUALLY remember!”

BlackHawk asks: “Now do you see WHY I didn't want you to find out about this?!”

 

Coop sighs, and says: “Kind of, although it really wasn't THAT surprising! After all, as soon as the Orange Ranger APPEARED; soon after that, you STARTED wearing Orange Clothes, BlackHawk! No offense, but the orange clothes and the Orange Ranger thing were KIND OF a BIG giveaway for me!”

 

Pinkie asks: “HE made THAT connection TO?!”

BlackHawk sighs, and says: “What can I say? Being Genre Savvy must run in the family! But look, Coop! I really CAN'T let you tell our MOM about this! She already KNOWS that we're Woo Foo Warriors! She doesn't need to KNOW about THIS, as well!”

Coop asks: “So, what is in it for ME?!”

Rocky nervously says: “Uh-oh! He's not a Justin! He's SMART enough to take initiative!”

 

Coop says: “Naturally! BlackHawk isn't the ONLY member of our family who had the unfortunate distinction of having to be TEMPORARILY under the employ of the Night Master! He tried to make ME into his evil apprentice as well!”

 

Lettuce says: “That's TERRIBLE!”

Coop says: “Thankfully, I wised up to his evil ways before it was too late, and I helped Yin, Yang, and Master Yo in their fight to take him down and destroy him!”

 

BlackHawk says: “As you are SO fond of REMINDING me of whenever I'M asked to go on a mission, and I don't WANT you to come! But this is an ENTIRELY different situation! I don't want YOU to get hurt because of something the Power Rangers did! BUT; I will let you do something ELSE cool!”

 

Coop excitedly asks: “Really?! What would that be?!”

BlackHawk asks: “You've always WANTED to improve your already smart academic and scientific skills, right? Well, Billy is just the guy who can help you out with that! RIGHT, Billy?!”

 

Billy thinks about it, and he says: “Oh, very well! I COULD always use another scientific mind to help me around my lab, calculate equations, and cook up various inventions for YOU Power Rangers to use! Who knows? Coop's untapped inventing skills and natural Woo Foo Powers just might come in handy!”

 

Coop says: “YEAH!!!! I'm an official ally of the Power Rangers!!!! And a much better ally than JUSTIN, I might add!”

Rocky says: “Just do us a favor, and put some CLOTHES on, first!”

Coop blushes, and he says: “Sorry about that! I still haven't completely perfected my Woo Foo Invisibility trick, yet!”

 

BlackHawk says: “And while Billy and Rocky help you get set up, Alphys can take me and StarHawk to the Dimensional Hailing Channel, so StarHawk can contact Notacon, so he can pick his baby up! And by the way, Undyne, StarHawk told me that she needs a place to stay! Do you have a place HERE where she can stay at?!”

 

Undyne says: “Absolutely! I just need to get some more room from the hammer space, but I can set up StarHawk with her own room easily enough!”

StarHawk says: “Awesome! I now have my own place on Core Earth! I am the SO happy right now!”

BlackHawk smiles, and he says: “You know, I'm kind of happy that you're living here on Core Earth now, to. It's nice to have a NEW Power Ranger to help us out in our fights!”

Coop says: “OOH!!!! BlackHawk is being very NICE to you, I should think!”

 

BlackHawk yells: “Get DRESSED already!”

Coop rolls his eyes, and says: “All right, all right, YEESH! What a GROUCH!!!!”

 

And Coop leaves the room! Pinkie asks: “By the way, where are Toby and Ebony?”

 

Naruto says: “Dang it if I know! But if I had to guess, I'd say that Toby and Ebony are sitting AROUND in Ebony's house as USUAL; smoking the reefer, and doing all SORTS of NAUGHTY stuff with each other! I know Ebony made that DEAL with Slaneesh, and all. But she doesn't have to be THAT dedicated to fulfilling it! Or at the VERY least, I certainly DON'T think she does!” /

 

Sure enough, at Ebony's house, Ebony and Toby are STONED out of their minds, listening to sitar music from George Harrison, barely dressed, and being MESMERIZED by simple little things! Ebony says: “When your HAND moves like THIS, it makes a WEIRD blurring motion! Do you see what I mean?!”

 

Toby says: “I know! I'm actually TASTING purple right now! It tastes like plums!”

Ebony says: “The SNOZZBERRIES taste like SNOZZBERRIES!!!!”

 

Toby says: “Speaking of this FOOD talk, I'm hungry...for MUNCHIES!!!!”

Ebony says: “Than we simply HAVE to go on a MUNCHIE run to GET some! Don't you agree?!”

 

Toby says: “Sure. Let's get properly dressed first, and make sure we have some MONEY on us THIS time! We don't want to be embarrassed like that time you tried to make MONEY appear out of thin air, and made our CLOTHES disappear into thin air! My mom read me the riot act for a WEEK when you did that!”

 

Ebony says: “I TOLD you; I would've been able to DO that spell correctly if I had NOT been COMPLETELY stoned out of my MIND when that happened!”

Toby asks: “Ebony, do you TRULY think we're right for each other? I mean, you're so drop-dead beautiful, and I'm not exactly Prince CHARMING, you know!”

 

Ebony rhetorically asks: “Do I LOOK like I WANT a Prince Charming?! Because Spoiler Alert, I don't! I was WILLING to PRETEND to be a SQUEAKY CLEAN Virgin in an attempt to IMPRESS BlackHawk, give him the best month of HIS entire life! And what does he do JUST because I had ONE fling with Draco Malfoy?! He SPAT in MY FACE and broke UP to me!”

 

Toby says: “Well, you DID lie to him ABOUT it! I think he was more upset about THAT, than anything!”

Ebony says: “I tried the whole, 'Knight in Shining Armor' thing, and look where THAT ended up! Been there, done that, do NOT want to do it AGAIN! His LOSS, anyways! He just lost out on THIS, Toby! He has COMPLETELY lost out on THIS!”

Toby says: “Too bad, so sad! More for me, if you ask me!”

Toby and Ebony get properly dressed, get their money, and Ebony says: “Time to run to the nearest junk food store!”

 

Toby asks: “Wait! How are we going to get the 'MUNCHIES' this time?! I don't think the whole 'Look up, look down, now look at Mr. Frying Pan!!!!' Trick is going to work again!”

Ebony shakes a bottle of Polyjuice Potion, and she says: “Got a little HAIR of my mother and my father without them NOTICING it! I never LEAVE home without it, whenever I want to DO something that THEY don't think is 'Age-appropriate' for me!”

Toby says: “Never TRIED that stuff before! Will it hurt?”

Ebony says: “I'm afraid it WILL hurt a little. More than a tickle...”

 

Toby and Ebony speak simultaneously: “And WAY LESS than PAYING YOUR taxes!”

Toby says: “I've heard THAT joke before! All right then! Bottoms up!”

 

They both drink the Polyjuice Potion, and sure enough, Toby and Ebony transform into the exact LIKENESS of Ebony's Human, Magic Father, and Ebony's Half-Vampire Magic Mother respectively! Toby says: “Weird! I thought your FATHER was the Half-Vampire!”

Ebony says: “That's a common misconception! In real-life, most Male Vampires are NOTORIOUSLY lazy! Late risers, early-to-bed sleepers; they get TIRED, like, ALL the time! That's why my mom decided to fall in LOVE with a human in the FIRST place!”

 

Toby says: “Good to know!”

Ebony puts a LOT of sunscreen on the unprotected parts of her body, and wears a nice, shady hat for extra protection! Ebony says: “Now come on! We've got to hurry! I swiped my parents I.D., but that Polyjuice Potion is only going to last us for a few hours, IF that!”

Ebony rushes out the door, and Toby says: “No problem! Let me just get USED to RUNNING with THESE incredibly SLOW, out-of-shape, LATHARGIC, noodle-like, middle-aged MEN things that your father DARES call LEGS!!!!”

Ebony is OFFENDED, and asks: “MIDDLE-AGED?! Try being my OWN MOTHER!!!! As a half-vampire, she's a LOT older than my FATHER is! She's REALLY 200 years old!”

Toby says: “WOW!!!! You...as HER, you don't look a DAY over 87!!!!”

Ebony blushes, and she says: “For my mom, she would actually take THAT one as a compliment!”

Toby says: “Funny! Now let's go!”

 

They run outside as fast as they can, only to run into the MENACING monster that happens to BE, Isacon!!!! Isacon asks: “Where are the Power Rangers?!”

Ebony, not wanting her to suspect anything, asks: “Depends. Who wants to know?!”

 

Isacon says: “I am ISACON!!!! The Power Rangers have STOLEN my baby boy AWAY from me, and I DEMAND to have him BACK!!!!”

Toby asks: “The Power Rangers stealing YOUR baby?! I think you've got the WRONG number, lady! The Power Rangers are HEROES! They would NEVER steal a baby! As a matter of fact, the Power Rangers are friends to ALL living creatures who are good!”

 

Isacon says: “And in Queen Beryl's book, the Power Rangers doing that equates to being BAD!!!! You KNOW something ABOUT them! Tell me what you know right NOW!!!!”

And as Isacon YELLS, she emits an odor that's such a POWERFUL stench, it takes the POLYJUICE Potion disguise effect right OFF of Toby and Ebony, and REVEALS the two of them! Isacon yells: “I KNEW it! You TWO ARE POWER RANGERS!!!!”

 

Ebony nervously says: “This wasn't supposed to happen!”

Toby says: “I don't know who this monster THINKS she is, but we can't let her wreck the city! We've got a job to do! It's MORPHING TIME!!!!” /

 

Toby says: “POWER OF MERCURY! WATER!” / Ebony says: “POWER OF EARTH! AIR!” /

Ebony says: “Rangers, come in! We need your help, ASAP!!!!” /

 

At Undyne's place, BlackHawk and StarHawk are finishing talking with Notacon. StarHawk says: “So as you can see, with the devoted love and caring of Lettuce and Pinkie, they have helped to nourish and clean up after your baby, and with Gluto and his Cyclobots gone, it is completely safe for you to come and pick him up!”

 

On the screen, Notacon says: “Thank you ALL for everything! And I'm SO sorry if my baby was a little unsanitary at first! It's a passing phase. He will gain MUCH better control over his bathroom needs once he hits the age of three!”

 

Lettuce says: “Well that's good to know!”

(Beep! Beep! Ba-Beep! Beep! Beep!) Billy says: “I haven't heard THAT alert in a while!”

 

Rocky says: “Me neither! Reminds me of the good old days when we were Rangers! And after saving the day, we would always sneak behind Ernie's Juice Bar, and make out with each other!”

 

BlackHawk asks: “You AND Billy, together?!”

Billy says: “Us fellow Blue Rangers, with the VERY definite exception of JUSTIN, have got to look OUT for each other! Besides, there's a very good reason why I like Rocky; he makes me laugh! And he's QUITE handsome, to!”

Pinkie says: “STILL a better LOVE story than Twilight!”

 

Usagi presses her communicator, and she says: “Come in, Toby and Ebony!” /

Toby says: “Usagi, we've got some blue-skinned, mutant female monster named Isacon, who CLAIMS that the Power Rangers stole her baby!” /

 

Notacon says: “ISACON?!!! That's not the name of MY wife! The name of MY wife happens to be ISNOTACON!!!!”

Naruto flatly asks: “Isnotacon?!”

 

Notacon seriously says: “Our original benefactor, Ransik, was VERY LAME when it came to giving us mutants NAMES!!!! IF you want to blame anybody, blame him!”

StarHawk says: “Looks like your baby will have to wait! We've got an evil monster to take care of!”

 

Lettuce says: “But we can't LEAVE the kid here with Undyne and Papyrus having gone back to work at their Juice Bar again! And we can't exactly bother Billy, Alphys, and Coop; they're busy working on some new power vehicles for six of us to use!”

(Ding-Dong!) BlackHawk asks: “Now who in the world could THAT be?!”

 

BlackHawk opens the door, and it turns out to be Sans! Sans says: “I didn't expect to find all of YOU here, but I could REALLY use some help! Can't you help a skeleton get at least ONE baby or something that needs taken care of?!”

Pinkie excitedly says: “As a matter of fact, we can! There's a baby RIGHT here that needs your help!”

Sans excitedly asks: “Really?!”

And Lettuce and Pinkie point to Notacon's child, and Sans suddenly gets a REPULSED look! Sans disgustedly says: “OH, NO!!!! Don't even...NO!!!!”

BlackHawk gives Sans a PIERCING stare, and Sans seriously says: “Don't look at ME like that! You're getting 'NO', from ME! Honestly; NO!!!! I am NOT EVER going to baby-sit THAT kid!!!!” /

(Gilligan Cut!) Sans is rocking Notacon's child back and forth, feeding him a baby bottle, and the camera closes in on Sans face. Sans says: “AHHH, NUTS!!!! I've GOT to learn to BE more assertive! 'No' means No; means NO!!!!”

(PLOP!!!!) Sans disgustedly says: “Oh, COME ON!!!! You have GOT to be KIDDING me!!!!” /

 

Toby and Ebony are busy staring down at a bunch of Necrons who have appeared to help Notacon fight! Ebony says: “We've got to get rid of the Necrons WITHOUT damaging the city!”

Toby says: “Let's use the power of our new Power Weapons! With my new and improved Chain Ax, I can FREEZE the Necron's SOLID!!!! FREEZE RAY!!!!”

 

And sure enough, the icy blast stops the Necrons DEAD cold! Ebony says: “And with my Thunder Claws, I can use my LIGHTNING powers to BLAST the Necrons HIGH enough into the sky, where their explosions can't HURT anything!!!! LIGHTNING STRIKE!!!!”

 

And using her electric energy grip, she GRABS all of the NECRONS, then THROWS them high enough into the sky, so that when they DO explode, they don't take OUT anything! Toby says: “You're on your own NOW, ISACON!!!!”

BlackHawk and the other Power Rangers arrive, and BlackHawk says: “Ah, man! You didn't even SAVE any Necrons for ME to fight!”

 

Isacon sarcastically says: “Dino-based RANGER Powers?! That's SO last SEASON! Literally; the other Power Rangers haven't used them since LAST season! And who is THIS strange new Ranger?!”

StarHawk says: “My name is NOT of your concern! But you are TERRORIZING BlackHawk and my NEW found FRIENDS!!!! I must ask you to CEASE at ONCE, or you will HAVE to take the CONSEQUENCES!”

 

Isacon screams: “I will NOT stop until I get my BABY back!!!!”

Pinkie jokingly says: “If you're talking about Baby Back Ribs, just go to your nearest Chili's Restaurant!”

Than Pinkie gets SERIOUS, and she says: “But since you're OBVIOUSLY talking about the baby of NOTACON; than you're out of LUCK!!!! Queen Beryl has LIED to you, and is DECEIVING you!”

 

Isacon seriously says: “My only purpose is to SERVE my Queen! And if I can DESTROY Usagi in the process, that will only be a BONUS for her! You have NO idea how MUCH she wants YOU dead, Usagi!”

Usagi seriously says: “I actually have SOME idea! But if SHE really wants to TRY to kill me, she can TRY attacking ME herself, instead of WASTING her TIME with PATHETIC Youma such as YOURSELF!!!! Rangers, use your POWER Weapons to BRING her down!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Right! Electric Saber!!!!”

And BlackHawk JOLTS Isacon with a BLAST of Electricity! StarHawk says: “Delta Blaster!!!!”

And StarHawk BLASTS Isacon with powerful SPACE energy! Naruto says: “Fire Crossbow!!!!”

And Naruto FIRES SEVERAL bolster shells that EXPLODE once they make contact with Isacon! Lettuce says: “Thunder Hammer!!!!”

And Lettuce slams his hammer DOWN on the ground; he makes the ground ERUPT, and SHOOTS up MORE pieces of sharp earth and magma than he EVER did with his OLD Earth Mace!

Pinkie says: “Plasma Pistol!!!!” And firing SEVERAL shots of plasma, hits Isacon, and ALL the powerful energy FINALLY brings her down, as she EXPLODES into chunks! /

 

Nephrite angrily says: “Kunzite, I thought YOU said that Isacon would DESTROY the Rangers!”

Kunzite angrily says: “She WILL, Nephrite! Once Doctor Maniac activates the Bigga Ray!”

Doctor Maniac laughs MANIACALLY, and says: “Time to link up with the BIGGA Ray, and SHARE your ENERGY, with QUEEN METALIA!!!! MWA, HA, HA, HA!!!!” /

 

(BZZT!!!!) And a strange ray of red energy RECOMBINES the destroyed chunks of Isacon, into one WHOLE, giant monster! BlackHawk says: “Woah!!!! I see THIS part of the job hasn't changed!”

Usagi says: “Time to take this fight to the NEXT level! We need Cosmic Zord power NOW!!!!” /

 

Usagi says: “Cancer Crab White Cosmic Zord Power!” / Naruto says: “Taurus Bull Red Cosmic Zord Power!” / Lettuce says: “Sagittarius Centaur Green Cosmic Zord Power!” / Toby says: “Pisces Fish Blue Cosmic Zord Power!” / Pinkie says: “Scorpio Scorpion Pink Cosmic Zord Power!” / Ebony says: “Aries Ram Black Cosmic Zord Power!” / BlackHawk says: “I call upon the power of the Spinosaurus!” / StarHawk says: “I need Delta Megazord power, NOW!” /

 

The six Cosmic Rangers form their Cosmic Multi-Megazord, while a familiar tune plays! / “They've got, a power and force that you've never seen before! They've got, the ability to morph and to even up the score! No one, can ever take them down! The power lies on their side-ide-ide-ide-ide! Go, go, Power Rangers! Go, go, Power Rangers! Go, go, Power Rangers!” /

 

The Cosmic Multi-Megazord is fully formed, and the Power Rangers say: “Cosmic Multi-Megazord, activate!”

Isacon says: “What a PRETTY Megazord! Such a SHAME that I have to thrash it!”

 

Usagi says: “YOU will be THRASHING NOTHING!!!! BlackHawk, StarHawk, take the first shots and WEAKEN this BEAST!!!!”

BlackHawk says: “Gladly!!!! Fire FULL arsenal!!!!”

 

And BlackHawk unloads the full supply of missiles and torpedoes against Isacon! StarHawk says: “Now it is MY turn!!!! Delta Megazord THROWING Stars!!!!”

And StarHawk unleashes TWO huge throwing stars, and it SLICES right through Isacon! Naruto says: “It's time for the Finishing Move! Let's unleash the Power Sword!”

 

The Cosmic Multi-Megazord reaches into it's sword sheathe, and BREAKS out an ABSURDLY sharp blade! Lettuce says: “Power Sword, SUPER STRIKE!!!!”

And with one QUICK cut of it's blade, it cuts Isacon in HALF, and she screams: “MY BABY!!!! Don't LEAVE me this WAY!!!!”

And Isacon explodes, leaving NO trace of her behind! Toby says: “Power Rangers, that was a super powerful win!” /

 

Zolsite growls angrily, and he says: “You have FAILED our Queen UTTERLY, Kunzite!!!!”

Kunzite asks: “I FAILED her?! It was the fault of that STUPID Youma!!!! If it hadn't have BEEN so obsessed with that BABY, it would have turned them ALL into BABY food!!!!”

 

Doctor Maniac angrily screams: “SILENCE!!!! ALL of YOU!!!! Or I will turn you ALL into 'MULAN' SZECHUAN MCNUGGET SAUCE!!!!”

Queen Beryl chuckles at the comic ineptitude of her servants, and she says: “That's telling them!”

 

Doctor Maniac calms down, and he says: “It matters NOT that Isacon was destroyed! After all, she WAS able to provide us with some MUCH valuable energy, that has been collected and stored for Queen Metalia's eventual revival! Every little bit of energy will help towards helping us REALIZE that goal! Our efficiency will be MOST pleased by her; even if we HAVE to play the LONG game in order to do it!”

 

Nephrite nervously says: “I just hope we will ALL still be alive for that, once it comes!”

Bzrk angrily says: “IF YOU DON'T STRAIGHTEN UP THAT COWARDLY ATTITUDE OF YOURS, IT MAY BE YOU WHO ENDS UP DYING NEXT!!!!”

Grzrg says: “BECAUSE DOCTOR MANIAC HAS HIS LOYAL BIO BEAST GENERALS WAITING FOR HIS CALL, AND THEY WOULD BE MOST WELCOME REPLACEMENTS TO REPLACE YOU!!!!”

 

Doctor Maniac says: “Patience, you two. My five Bio Beast Generals shall be with us soon enough. They are helping me arrange a little...surprise, for my little 'friends', BlackHawk and Woolbur Fleecely! After all, the Power Rangers STILL don't know that I'M helping you YET!!!! But once I make my OFFICIAL debut, by taking out the ACCURSED Orange Ranger, and that PESKY S.P.D. Green Ranger in ONE fell swoop, the Power Rangers will NEVER forget ME AGAIN!!!!”

 

Zolsite asks: “Do you REALLY think you can take out TWO Power Rangers at once?!”

Doctor Maniac seriously says: “When I WANT to kill a Power Ranger, I ALWAYS make SURE I GET the job done, sooner or LATER!!!! I got RID of a YELLOW Ranger, I got RID of ONE S.P.D. Green Ranger, and BlackHawk and Woolbur will be the NEXT to fall!”

Kunzite defiantly says: “I will believe THAT, once you actually DELIVER it, and NOT before!” /

Coop and D.O.G., are riding in BlackHawk's Vespa back home; BlackHawk is flying after them!

They arrive at BlackHawk's home, and Coop sighs, and he says: “Listen, BlackHawk; I'm sorry I turned invisible and took your Vespa without permission in order to spy on you.”

BlackHawk says: “If it's ANY consolation, I would HAVE told you all about my being a Ranger...eventually.”

 

Coop says: “It IS kind of exciting though, all things considered! You being a Power Ranger, me being able to help Billy and Alphys create COOL inventions for you to use! It's REALLY awesome when you think about it!”

BlackHawk says: “Right! But remember, don't TELL mom about it! I don't want her to worry if she doesn't HAVE to!”

They enter their fancy house, and Mrs. Little says: “BlackHawk, you're FINALLY back with D.O.G.! And what is COOP doing with you?! I thought he was here at home!”

BlackHawk improvises on the spot, and he says: “Coop just remembered that I forgot my Vespa back uptown back at Undyne's place! He didn't want it to be left there, so I had D.O.G., help supervise Coop driving the Vespa, so he could bring it back here!”

Mrs. Little seriously says: “Coop, you KNOW I don't want you driving until you turn fourteen!...BUT, if D.O.G., was helping to supervise you, than I'm sure you were just fine! Just...tell me in advance BEFORE you decide to take BlackHawk's Vespa out for a spin!”

Coop seriously says: “Yes, mom! I'll remember that for future reference!”

Mrs. Little asks: “Well, BlackHawk, just how WAS your day, today?!”

 

BlackHawk excitedly says: “Oh, it was really incredible! I helped Lettuce and Pinkie Pie re-unite a baby with his REAL Father and Mother! No, wait! I haven't told you the BEST part! I got to SEE the new and IMPROVED Power Rangers in battle! No, wait! I still haven't told you the BEST part! I met a brand new GIRL!!!! She's just LIKE me, and she's REALLY nice and pretty! No, WAIT!!!! I STILL HAVEN'T TOLD YOU the BEST PART!!!! She's NOT IMAGINARY!!!!”

 

Mrs. Little is intrigued, and says: “REALLY?! Who IS this brand new girl?!”

BlackHawk says: “Her name is StarHawk! She comes from the Planet Hawkia, just like WE originally DID, Mother!!!!”

 

Mrs. Little sighs, and says: “I was hoping to save that bit of news until you turned 18, BlackHawk. Same goes for YOU, Coop! There's a reason I didn't want you to KNOW about your TRUE origins until you were OLD enough, BlackHawk! I know that you are BOTH gifted fighters, and you ENJOY saving the world; it's just that SOME Hawkian Natives live for nothing BUT fighting! They enjoy getting STRONGER than everyone else, and see nothing WRONG with fighting!”

 

BlackHawk says: “StarHawk doesn't seem to be like that. She enjoys fighting with her alien powers, but she seems nice enough. She just wants to start a new life on Core Earth in Coastal Falls, and help protect the innocent. She's got herself a new place at Undyne's apartment.”

 

Mrs. Little says: “In any case, she certainly SOUNDS a lot better than that LAST girlfriend of YOURS, Ebony WHAT'S HER FACE!!!! I ALWAYS THOUGHT SHE WAS a BIT of a FLOOZY and LOOSE with her MORALS!!!!”

D.O.G., asks: “If you REALLY thought that; why didn't you SAY something BEFORE?!”

Mrs. Little coyly asks: “Do you think BlackHawk would've HONESTLY listened to me if I had?!”

BlackHawk gets an Anime sweat drop, and he says: “Probably not.”

 

Mrs. Little says: “Sometimes, you HAVE to find out things the HARD way, BlackHawk! Now could you PLEASE all stay home for the rest of the night?! I have a VERY important DATE with the President of Core Earth! BlackHawk, you're in charge of taking care of EVERYTHING ELSE!”

 

BlackHawk whines, and says: “Mom, you ALWAYS make me be in charge of my younger brother AND D.O.G., whenever YOU go out and about!”

Mrs. Little says: “Well, unless I can GET the President of Core Earth to MARRY me, than I'm afraid that you'll HAVE to be the co-parent of the house until I do! This house doesn't keep ITSELF clean and proper, you know!”

BlackHawk rolls his eyes, and says: “It WOULD if you would STOP BEING SO STUBBORN, and just BUY some robot BUTLERS like Lettuce has!”

Mrs. Little seriously says: “How many times do I have to tell you that I'm NOT going to throw perfectly GOOD money AWAY?! Those Robot Butlers have to be upgraded like; every six months ANYWAYS!”

BlackHawk says: “Look, I'm JUST saying...”

Mrs. Little sighs and says: “JUST be the good sons that I KNOW you are; that's what you're BEST at!”

BlackHawk sighs in defeat, and says: “Yes, sir!”

Mrs. Little seriously says: “And STOP calling ME, 'sir!' I'll be back late tonight! Don't wait up!”

And grabbing her purse full of perfume, Mrs. Little hurries out the door! Coop says: “I wonder if she's EVER going to tell us about that father of ours!”

 

BlackHawk says: “He's alive. I know he is. Why our mother isn't still with him? I have no idea.”

Coop says: “Well, our mom WILL be gone for a few HOURS! You thinking what I'M thinking?!” /

 

The action switches to BlackHawk's room, and they're BOTH playing “Mario Kart 64” COMPLETELY naked!

BlackHawk says: “When you SAID you wanted to SEE if you MEASURED UP to me; this is NOT what I had in MIND!”

Coop says: “Come on! It's MENTAL exercise! It's GOOD for you!”

D.O.G., chuckles to himself, and says: “What a funny and hilarious family! I wouldn't have it ANY other way at all!” /

Epilogue: On a later day, BlackHawk and StarHawk are dancing together for the first time, all to the tune of a Michael Jackson song! /

Michael Jackson sings: “I don't need no dreams when I'm by your side. Every moment takes me to paradise! Darling, let me hold you warm you in my arms and melt your fears away! Show you all the magic that a perfect love can make! I need you night and day! So baby, be mine! (Baby, you gotta be mine!) And girl, I'll give you all I got to give! So baby, be my girl all the time! And we can share this ecstasy, as long as we believe in love! I won't give you reason to change your mind! I guess it's still you; thrill me, baby, be mine! You are all the future that I desire! Girl, I need to hold you. Share my feelings, in the heat of love's embrace! Show you all the passion, burning in my heart today! It's never gonna fade! So baby, be mine! (Baby, you gotta be mine!) And girl, I'll give you all I got to give! So baby, be my girl all the time! You're everything this world could be; the reason that I live! Won't you stay with me until the morning sun? I promise you now, that the dawn will be different! Lady, can't you see that heaven's just begun? It's living here, inside our hearts! There will be no more mountains for us to climb, I can't be still! You thrill me! Baby, be mine! This will be a love lasting for all time! Girl, you got to hold me! We can touch the sky, and light the darkest day! Hold me; only you and I can make sweet love this way! There's no more I can say! So baby, be mine! Baby, you gotta be mine! Tell me that you love me, and girl, I'll give you all I got to give! Say you're thinking of me! So baby, be mine all the time! Show me how it should be! You're everything this world could be! The reason that I live! Every night it feels alright! Baby, be my girl! Tell me that you love me! And girl, I'll give you all I got to give! Say you're thinking of me! So baby, be mine, baby, be mine! Show me how it should be! You're everything this world could be to me! Every night, it feels alright! Come on girl, come on girl! Tell me that you love me! Say you're thinking of me! So baby, be mine! Show me how it should be! You're everything this world could be to me! Every night it feels alright!” /

 

Episode Notes: Gluto and some Cyclobots from “Power Rangers Time Force” make their return appearance in THIS episode, only to be DESTROYED by the Current Phantom Ranger in the Delta Megazord! StarHawk makes her debut appearance in this episode, and reveals to BlackHawk that HE and his family are ACTUALLY an alien species called the Hawkians like SHE is, descended from the Planet Hawkia! StarHawk is also an Affectionate Parody/Shout-Out to Starfire from the ORIGINAL “Teen Titans” cartoon show! First PHYSICAL appearances of BlackHawk's mom, Mrs. Little, and BlackHawk's younger brother, Coop. First recurring appearances of Billy and Rocky, who are currently living together in Undyne's apartment. StarHawk becomes a recurring ally to the Power Rangers with this episode. First time that BlackHawk's nudity has occurred COMPLETELY uncensored! Featured songs in this episode are “You Don't Know How it Feels; Jolly Holiday;” and “Baby, be Mine!” (Also the episode title!)

Personal Notes: This episode marks my first REAL time writing an episode on a PG-13 rated level. Prior to this, my “Power Rangers” episodes have been written at a G or PG rated level at best. But seeing as how season two is dealing with more MATURE themes, I thought that my writing should evolve to deal with those themes as well. There IS something BETWEEN BlackHawk and StarHawk, but BlackHawk is going to take his TIME getting into ANY potential relationship THIS time, and is NOT going to make the SAME mistake he made with Ebony! Expect to see the relationship DEVELOP in further episodes! Also, I decided to try to write THIS episode to be closer in step with the way Renegade writes HIS episodes! That is, I make a TWO line space instead of just a ONE line space for most of the different characters who end up talking with each other! It makes the episode feel a LITTLE bit longer than what it ACTUALLY is, but I think it ends up making the episode look a LOT less compacted together, and easier to read, overall. We'll see if this writing style ends up sticking for me. / That's my episode idea for today!  Enough said, true believers!

[GreyKnight151]

Good episode, 4EverGreen. I just have one small critique: You never once explained where Ahriman, Kras'hir and Sally Anne were. If you don't want to write them, I understand, but may I suggest giving a reason in the episode why they are not around? I am not trying to make you feel bad or anything. I'm just offering some advice for next time.

[4EverGreen]

33 minutes ago, GreyKnight151 said:

Good episode, 4EverGreen. I just have one small critique: You never once explained where Ahriman, Kras'hir and Sally Anne were. If you don't want to write them, I understand, but may I suggest giving a reason in the episode why they are not around? I am not trying to make you feel bad or anything. I'm just offering some advice for next time.

Actually, I DID feature Sally Anne in the episode, she was IN the park scene singing "Jolly Holiday" with Lettuce and Pinkie, and I DID mention that Kras'hir was BUSY doing her mandatory demon work, which is WHY she was unable to join the Rangers. Also, I didn't REALIZE that Ahriman was going to be a MAIN character this season, and that's why I didn't include him in MY episode! You can just say that he was busy looking for more Necrons to send to fight against the Power Rangers while "Baby, Be Mine" was happening if you feel like you need to explain his absence. I'll be sure to feature Ahriman in future episodes.

[GreyKnight151]

Oh, that's right! My apologies. I read fast, so I missed the reference to Kras'hir, and breezed right past Sally Anne. I'm not bashing this episode, as I thought it was quite good. Just offering some friendly advice, which I now know to be erroneous. I meant no offense, if I caused any. Also, in regards to Ahriman, if you are unsure how to write him, but wish to feature him, feel free to shoot me a private message. I'll be glad to offer some advice on how to write him.

[4EverGreen]

1 hour ago, GreyKnight151 said:

Oh, that's right! My apologies. I read fast, so I missed the reference to Kras'hir, and breezed right past Sally Anne. I'm not bashing this episode, as I thought it was quite good. Just offering some friendly advice, which I now know to be erroneous. I meant no offense, if I caused any. Also, in regards to Ahriman, if you are unsure how to write him, but wish to feature him, feel free to shoot me a private message. I'll be glad to offer some advice on how to write him.

I'll be sure to send you a private message before I write my next episode in order to ask for advice as to how I should write him.

[GreyKnight151]

Fair enough. 

[GreyKnight151]

It’s Where My Demons Hide
 

Spoiler

 

The girl was kneeling. Her black hair was dirty and matted, her skin rough and dirty, covered in cuts and scrapes. The heavy shackles she wore rattled as she struggled, futilely trying to loosen them. Tears streamed down her face, making lines in the dirt that coated her cheeks. Her quiet sobs reverberated off the walls, the sound echoing back into her own ears. She was only ten, and she was afraid. Her sobs turned into wails when her master entered, unveiling a whip.

 

By the time he began violating her on the filth-coated floor, she was screaming.

 

----

 

Kras’hir’s eyes snapped open, the scream dying in her throat. The only sound that escaped her mouth was a choked wheeze. She panted softly, the nightmare still fresh in her mind. The Daemoness blinked the sleep out of her eyes, turning her head to look at Usagi, who was still sleeping peacefully. She thought about waking her girlfriend to tell her about the nightmare, but dismissed the idea as foolish. Waking her lover to whine about a bad dream? That was weak, and Kras’hir was no weakling. Still, she couldn't shake the fright and unease she felt, having been forced to recall memories she thought had been buried long ago.

 

She looked at Usagi again, watching her girlfriend softly breathe. She wondered what Usagi dreamt of. She hoped it was more peaceful than the nightmare she had just woken from. Kras’hir knew she wouldn't be getting anymore sleep, so she decided to get up. She tried to be as quiet as possible, but the bed betrayed her, creaking loudly. Usagi briefly groaned in her sleep, though she didn’t wake. Kras’hir let out a relieved sigh, exiting the bedroom. She peeked in on Sally Anne, wanting to make sure the little girl was sleeping soundly. She was, a teddy bear held tightly in her arms. Kras’hir exhaled, relieved once again.

 

She smiled tiredly, noting the small army of stuffed animals surrounding Sally. She could thank Omnus for that; the man damn near worshipped the ground Sally Anne walked on, and had bought her more toys than she would likely ever need. The Daemoness walked down to the living room, sitting on the couch. She was asleep again by the time Usagi and Sally Anne woke up.

 

“Looks like someone’s been having a long night.” muttered Usagi.

 

“No joking.” Sally Anne said. “Maybe we should just let her nap.”

 

“Good idea. If anyone at school asks, I’ll just tell them she was sick.”

 

Kras’hir did end up at school with her, her eyes bloodshot and lined with bags. A boy unfortunate enough to mock her for it ended up suspended upside down by his shirt on a tree outside the school.

 

“Don’t you think that’s a bit...much?” Usagi asked when she saw the results.

 

“I think I showed remarkable restraint. Angron would have flayed him alive.” Kras’hir replied.

 

“Good point.” said Usagi, but before she could continue, Bash and Smash walked up, concerned.

 

“Hey there.” Bash said. “You OK? You don’t look so good.”

 

“Yeah.” agreed Smash. “What’d ya do last night?”

 

“Usagi. In several different positions. Kras’hir answered bluntly. This got Smash to laugh in his usual annoying way, until Bash smacked him upside the head.

 

“While I do like jokes…” said Bash. “I’m really worried. Blackhawk says you’ve been...what’s that word...insominsomething…”

 

“I do suffer from insomnia.” Kras’hir said. “If you had the nightmares I did, you wouldn't sleep much, either.”

 

“Try us.” Bash said. “We can handle anything.”

 

“Yeah, anything.” Smash parroted. “We’re the toughest guys in Coastal Falls.”

 

“Really? Either of you ever been raped?” She asked, her voice unusually soft. This immediately unnerved the duo, but they kept still. Despite them not being the brightest bulbs, they still considered Kras’hir a friend, even if she held no mutual feelings.

 

“No, but we’re willing to lend an ear. It’s obvious you need help.” Bash said.

 

“Major help.” Smash agreed. “Come on, talk to us. We’ll listen.”

 

“I was born into slavery, you know. That was my name growing up. Slave. If you've never been in chains, you're not missing much. Being restrained like a caged animal is one of the worst feelings in existence. Being whipped is worse.”

 

“Geez, that’s tough.” said Smash. “Then again, what do I know? I’m just a farm boy who lives on my aunt and uncle’s ranch.”

 

“Yeah, and I’m just some surfer.” said Bash. “We’ve had it easy compared to you.”

 

“It was my own father raping me.” Kras’hir whispered. Bash and Smash were absolutely horrified, judging by their expressions and desperate urges to not scream. The Daemoness turned on her heel, walking away. She hadn't meant to say as much as she did, and that scared her a bit. Usagi followed her, walking towards the Juice Bar.

 

“I...I’m sorry to hear that. It must hurt to remember those things.” she said. “I wish I could help.”

 

Kras’hir said, “Cuddle with me in the Juice Bar. That will help a bit.” Usagi nodded, and they entered, smooth pop playing over the radio.

 

“GREETINGS, USAGI AND KR-OH DEAR. YOU LOOK FRAZZLED.” said Papyrus. “IS SOMETHING THE MATTER?”

 

“You could say that.” said Usagi. “She doesn’t wanna talk about it.”

 

“I just need a nice drink and some time with my girlfriend...along with your wonderful company.”

 

“NOT TO WORRY! I, THE GRRREAT PAPYRUS, WILL FULFILL A THIRD OF THOSE REQUIREMENTS!” With that, the tall skeleton moved over to the blender, and made a simple milkshake.

 

While he did so, Undyne looked straight at Kras’hir. “...Talk to me. What’s up?”

 

“I have terrible nightmares. Nightmares of my time as a slave. Nightmares of my own father...raping me. Repeatedly.” Undyne tried to conceal her rage, but nearly broke the countertop.

 

“Get. Help. Now.” she whispered. “You need it.”

 

“I beat him to death with his own severed arm, Undyne.  I tore it off at the elbow and began bludgeoning him with it. There wasn't much left of his head by the time I finished.”

 

“Now that’s fucking hardcore!” replied Undyne, grinning widely but immediately going back to showing concern. “Nonetheless, don’t bottle up your emotions. It leads to bad consequences later on.”

 

“Is that why...what was his name?...the Fallen Child killed everyone in his path where you came from?”

 

“What the fuck are you talking about? It was Blackhawk who spared everyone in the Underground and set us free.”

 

“Oh, that's right. I am thinking of a different version of your world where genocide was unleashed, cities burned, and no one escaped.” From the other end of the bar, Sans stared at her silently, his perpetual grin hiding feelings of shock and surprise.

 

“You know.” he mouthed, Kras’hir sensing his tone was not his usual goofy one. “You know about the alternate timelines.”

 

She nodded. “I have seen several, out of the thousands upon thousands of alternate timelines. I've seen the Child do things that would drive you mad with horror and shock.”

 

“Trust me. I’ve been driven mad for God-knows-how-long. Why do you think I’m the goofy pal everyone loves?” Sans mouthed back before knocking back a bottle of ketchup.

 

“After witnessing the Fall of the Eldar...nothing surprises me anymore. The Gods mould reality like putty.” Kras’hir said calmly. “Chaos cannot be denied.”

 

“Amen to that. You and me have a lot in common, toots. We’ve both experienced grief and heartache for eons. In my case...no one else remembers the timelines except for me. How’s that for nightmare fuel? Having to spend thousands of years watching your friends and family die, be set free, die again...every single possibility...and up until a certain little hawk falls down into the mountain where you’re trapped, you’ve had to keep the balance against a homicidal little flower and something that isnt of this reality…?”

 

Kras’hir nodded. “I'll be 80,000 next week. Have I told you that? No, of course I haven't. Let me tell you this: Living that long, you see a lot of crazy shit. Like when I was set adrift in the Warp for roughly 2,000 years, forced to relive my worst memories over, and over, and over, and over, and over…” Sans’ perpetual grin only heightened the inner horror he felt hearing that. It mirrored his own experiences almost exactly.

 

“Undyne, I think you'll like how I got out. I tore open a hole into reality, and exited the Warp, crash-landing in the middle of a battlefield being fought over by Orks and Tyranids. I spent nearly two and a half centuries there, killing with bloodthirsty glee. I racked up more trophies on that one world than I had in the 30,000 years I had been alive before then.” This excited Undyne, and she wanted to hear more. Kras’hir knew there was a reason she liked Undyne, and told her as much.

 

“Ya know, you’re a lot like me: we’re badass warriors with geeky girlfriends.”

 

“Usagi is a geek, yes, but she can also kill opponents twice her size with her bare hands.”

 

“...Good point. But what Alphys lacks in strength, she makes up for in smarts.”

 

“Aye. She does have a very sharp mind.” Kras’hir agreed.

 

“Why thank you.” Undyne said. “I’ll be sure and tell her that.”

 

Kras’hir said after a moment of silence, “You know what I have a strange fondness for? Music from this planet before the Corpse-God and His puppets conquered it.”

 

“Gotcha covered.” Undyne said, putting on her favorite record: SMiLE by the Beach Boys. They appeared to have quite the fanbase, it seemed, even after thousands of years. Undyne sighed, putting her elbow on the counter as the first a capella notes of Our Prayer echoed through the building. “Ya know, I’m a music afficinado, even if I dont look the part. I wish this album got the release it deserved back in 1967 A.D.”

 

Kras’hir, after letting a few songs from the album play, picked a song of her own. She said as the song began, “I have heard this song in the realm of Tzeentch, fittingly enough.”

 

Then, she sang along, “Please allow me to introduce myself

I'm a man of wealth and taste

I've been around for a long, long year

Stole many a man's soul to waste

And I was 'round when Jesus Christ

Had his moment of doubt and pain

Made damn sure that Pilate

Washed his hands and sealed his fate

Pleased to meet you

Hope you guess my name

But what's puzzling you

Is the nature of my game

I stuck around St. Petersburg

When I saw it was a time for a change

Killed the czar and his ministers

Anastasia screamed in vain

I rode a tank

Held a general's rank

When the blitzkrieg raged

And the bodies stank

Pleased to meet you

Hope you guess my name, oh yeah

Ah, what's puzzling you

Is the nature of my game, oh yeah

(Woo woo, woo woo)

I watched with glee

While your kings and queens

Fought for ten decades

For the gods they made

(Woo woo, woo woo)

I shouted out,

"Who killed the Kennedys?"

When after all

It was you and me

(Who who, who who)

Let me please introduce myself

I'm a man of wealth and taste

And I laid traps for troubadours

Who get killed before they reached Bombay

(Woo woo, who who)

Pleased to meet you

Hope you guessed my name, oh yeah

(Who who)

But what's puzzling you

Is the nature of my game, oh yeah, get down, baby

(Who who, who who)

Pleased to meet you

Hope you guessed my name, oh yeah

But what's confusing you

Is just the nature of my game

(Woo woo, who who)

Just as every cop is a criminal

And all the sinners saints

As heads is tails

Just call me Lucifer

'Cause I'm in need of some restraint

(Who who, who who)

So if you meet me

Have some courtesy

Have some sympathy, and some taste

(Woo woo)

Use all your well-learned politesse

Or I'll lay your soul to waste, mm yeah

(Woo woo, woo woo)

Pleased to meet you

Hope you guessed my name, mm yeah

(Who who)

But what's puzzling you

Is the nature of my game, mm mean it, get down

(Woo woo, woo woo)

Woo, who

Oh yeah, get on down

Oh yeah

Oh yeah!

(Woo woo)

Tell me baby, what's my name

Tell me honey, can ya guess my name

Tell me baby, what's my name

I tell you one time, you're to blame

Oh, who

Woo, woo

Woo, who

Woo, woo

Woo, who, who

Woo, who, who

Oh, yeah

What's my name

Tell me, baby, what's my name

Tell me, sweetie, what's my name

Woo, who, who

Woo, who, who

Woo, who, who

Woo, who, who

Woo, who, who

Woo, who, who

Oh, yeah

Woo woo

Woo woo.” Undyne ended up singing along, knowing who exactly this band was.

 

“That was badass.” she said when it finished.

 

“Sympathy for the Devil is one of my favorites.” Kras’hir responded.

 

“I can see why. Mick Jagger is one handsome devil.”

 

“Did you know that Lettuce, Ebony, Toby and I have a band?” Usagi said nonchalantly. Kras’hir nodded.

 

“I've heard you four perform. Granted, I wasn't in the crowd, and I had my hands around a criminal’s throat when I heard the song you were playing, but what I heard was nice.” She replied.

 

“Awww, thanks.” said Usagi. “...Sucks you had to hear it while doing your thing.” The band’s sound, if Kras’hir could remember, was some odd mix of prog-psychedelic-post-punk-J-pop with baroque and surf influences.  The Daemoness could indeed recall the sound, and while it wasn't what she would call ‘music’, it appealed to her in a primal way she couldn't explain. That was the reason she and Usagi had made love that night in a way they hadn't before. It was a carnal, rough affair. She grinned at the memory.  Her thoughts were broken by Usagi saying, “We’re recording an album.”

 

Kras’hir was only half-listening, as she was fantasizing about her girlfriend in tight leather, tied to a bed. She nodded in response to Usagi, trying to suppress the blush that threatened to spring across her face. “Uhhhh...Core Earth to Kras’hir…” Usagi waved a hand in front of her.

 

Kras’hir blinked, shaking herself. “Sorry. Yes, that is wonderful. Good for you.” Usagi smiled.

 

“Undyne’s producing it. She set up a recording space in her apartment for the four of us.”

 

Undyne grinned, then said, “It’s going great so far...though I am questioning whatever weird-ass influences Lettuce is adding into the music.”

 

Kras’hir said, “Very good. And when Imotekh arrives and starts waging a campaign of genocide and devastation against this world, you will be able to provide him with a welcoming concert.”

 

Her tone was cold and disdainful, in complete contrast to the smile on her face. “Whoa...a bit dark, don’t you think?” Undyne asked, unnerved in a way Bash and Smash were earlier.

 

“Kras’hir...ix-nay on the ecrons-Nay.” Usagi said. “We’re trying not to worry about that right now, remember?”

 

Kras’hir laughed at that. “Trying not to worry?! What, you think that the Necrons will just go away if you ignore them? Hate to break it to you, but it doesn't work like that. Why do you think Angron has been watching over Sally while she sleeps? He knows well what is coming, and he wants to keep her safe from it.”

 

“We’re not ignoring them and hoping they’ll go away. We know they’re coming, and Omnus is preparing things for when it happens.” Usagi said, not amused.

 

“Right, and what about the rest of you? You should be training. Necrons are unlike any enemy you've faced. The ones you fought before were merely scouts. Imotekh has millions under his command.”

 

“One, we are training. Two, we know that. Can we drop the subject, please?”

 

“Fine.” Kras’hir said, before moving her arms off her lap. “Come here, will you?” Usagi did, and sat on Krashir’s lap. The Daemoness stroked her hair softly.

 

“You're mad at me.” she said.

 

“I am.”

 

Kras’hir sighed, not saying anything in response.

 

“If it makes you feel any better, you can come to our next recording session.” Usagi said.

 

The Daemoness was about to speak, but a choked sob escaped her instead. She blinked away tears, but they began flowing down her face anyway. Usagi held her close, kissing her cheek. Kras’hir hugged her tightly, weeping. Papyrus, who had long since come back with the milkshake, looked at Undyne, who merely backed away, and closed up shop early. She did not tell the couple to leave, however. The crying eventually subsided, Usagi still holding Kras’hir close. The Daemoness had fallen asleep in her arms. Using her strength, Usagi carried Kras’hir all the way to Undyne’s apartment, where Lettuce, Toby, and Ebony were waiting.

 

“Sorry I’m late, guys. Kras’hir and I...were discussing stuff.”

 

“Really?” Lettuce asked. “What kind of stuff?”

 

“...Important stuff.” said Usagi.

 

“Well, get her on the couch or something. We need to record.” said Toby. Usagi nodded, putting Kras’hir onto the spare bed Undyne kept in the guest room, then grabbed her bass.

 

“OK, anyone know where we left off?” Lettuce asked, readying his keyboard.

 

“I think we were in the middle of Ebony’s song...Blood Moon Beach, you called it?”

 

“Oh yeah…” said Lettuce. “That one that sounds like some cross between MCR and early Beach Boys, right, Eb?”

 

Ebony nodded, warming up her guitar. “You know it!”

 

“OK. Blood Moon Beach, take...dammit, I lost count.” Lettuce said. “Hey, Alphys...remind me?”

 

“Ten.” She replied, her focus on the project she was working on.

 

“...Ten takes…? How the hell did we do ten takes so far?”

 

Ebony shrugged. “Let's just get back to it, shall we?”

 

“Right.” said Undyne. “Blood Moon Beach, take ten…”

 

As soon as they started, there was a loud crash from the bedroom where Kras’hir was. The Daemoness had fallen out of bed, having been jolted awake by the music.

 

“BY KHORNE’S HAIRY KNUCKLES, WHAT THE FUCK?!” She bellowed, annoyed and angry she had been woken up.

 

“...God damn it…” Lettuce said. “Cut!”

 

The Daemoness entered the room, her eyes twitching. “Unless you want me to shove that guitar you're holding up your ass, I suggest you let me sleep in peace.”

 

“If you haven’t noticed, we’re trying to record an album here.” Toby stated dryly.

 

“And if you haven't noticed, Tobias, I suffer from fucking insomnia. I don't sleep much, due to the nightmares I have. So, tell me, why in the name of the Gods should I care about your album?”

 

“She has a point.” said Usagi. “Maybe we should just stop recording for now and...I dunno, discuss the album, maybe write more songs…”

 

“Thank you.” Kras’hir said, before walking out of the room and going back to bed.

 

“Anyways…” said Toby. “Album discussion...anyone have anything to say? Ebony? Usagi? Lettuce?”

 

Ebony was looking out the window. “Is that who I think it is watching us?”

 

“No, Who’s on first. What’s on second.” said Lettuce.

 

“Shut up for a sec.” said Toby, looking at Ebony. “Who’s watching us, babe? Better not be some peeping tom…”

 

“It's...Angron.” She said softly, surprise evident in her tone.

 

“Angron’s watching us? Maybe he wants to come in to discuss our music...which, I might add, is already weird enough, Lettuce. We don’t need the Nirvana, Radiohead, Shaggs, Daniel Johnston, and Bungle influences.”

 

“Hey, man. I’m frontman of this band, and what I say goes.”

 

Ebony couldn't help but marvel at how skewed their priorities were. The Primarch of the World Eaters was watching them, and the first thought Toby had was that Angron was there to talk about music. Lettuce and Toby continued arguing, the topic having turned to the album’s potential commercial appeal. Lettuce wanted the album to appeal to a certain audience, Toby was wanting to know which lead single would be used.

 

Angron hadn't moved. Ebony noticed his arm was outstretched, and there was something gripped in his fist: The head of a youma. This was bad...for Ahriman, who had spent a long time crafting the youma. Angron had killed it in less than five minutes. This was sure to piss the sorcerer off massively. Undyne, not wanting to be rude, let him in. The Primarch entered, rolling the head across the carpet.

 

“A gift for you, dear sister.” Angron said with dry amusement. Usagi jumped back in fright, Lettuce and Toby’s argument halted by Angron’s arrival.

 

“Whoa...hey, Angron.” Lettuce said sheepishly. “How nice of you to...drop by…”

 

Angron didn't respond, his gaze locked on Usagi. “The Queen sent this creature to kill you. She sensed your vulnerability, and took advantage of it. Fortunately for you, I was nearby, and killed it before it got close.”

 

“Well, thanks, I guess.” Usagi replied.

 

“Where is Kras’hir of Valeria?” Angron asked curiously. “I have her scent, but not her exact location.”

 

“She’s in the guest room.” said Undyne.

 

“Ah. I will not disturb her. She has earned her rest.” Angron responded, the respect he held for the Daemoness clear in his tone.

 

“Besides killing that youma, why else are you here?” Toby said, idly tapping his drums. “Make it quick, we’re kinda busy here.”

 

If looks could kill, Angron’s gaze would have incinerated Toby. He growled, “I care not for the mindless cacophony you call music. What I care about is the coming war. None of you will survive it if you do not prepare.”

 

“Don’t worry about it.” said Toby. “We’re the Power Rangers. We’ve got this in the bag.”

 

“And not that this matters,” said Lettuce “But I’ll have you know we’re a progressive psychedelic surf emo J-baroque pop-post-punk band.” Toby glared at him. “...What?”

 

“Bad timing.”

 

Angron snorted. “And if those pretty trinkets you fight with are lost or destroyed? What will you do then?”

 

“I’m sure Omnus has backups. He’s pretty freaking prepared.” Lettuce replied.

 

“I...have to agree.” said Usagi. “Omnus is pretty prepared when it comes to threats like this.”

 

“And if Omnus is killed? Or fails, like he has numerous times in the past? He is not infallible, children. Nor is he completely immortal.”

 

“We know that. Omnus has made mistakes, and Eltarians aren’t immortal, they’re extremely long-lived.”

 

“I don’t think that’s the point Angron was trying to make.” said Usagi. “What if Omnus does fail? What will we do then?”

 

“I...I…” Toby responded, at a loss for words.

 

Angron nodded, his point made. “That's what I thought. You rely too heavily on him to help you through dangerous situations. That is the same mistake my brothers made when they blindly followed Father. They never once entertained the notion that He was just as prone to failure and petty acts as the humans He ruled over.”

 

“So what you’re saying is I need to take charge as leader like I’m supposed to?” Usagi asked.

 

“Indeed. I am not telling you to completely disregard the advice of your mentor. I am merely wanting you not to rely on him too much, as it could get you killed if he fails to do what is needed.” Usagi nodded, then teleported to the Command Center. Omnus was there was she arrived...his skin having been painted pink and purple.

 

“Omnus, I...whoa...what the heck…” Usagi muttered in disbelief.

 

“Sally.” He said simply, as if it explained everything, which it did.

 

“You need to stop letting her in here. Anyways, there’s something important you and I need to discuss.”

 

“You mean the fact that Hedrian may be planning to turn against us?” He asked. He knew that wasn't what she meant, but he wanted to tell her of his suspicions.

 

“Wait, what?!” she asked. “I thought she made what our old pal Captain Retro calls a ‘heel-face turn’?”

 

“I thought so, too, but above all else, Hedrian is a schemer.  She desires power above all else, and will kill to get it. Believe me, I've known her since we were both a lot younger, and I am well aware of her ambitions.”

 

“...Well, this is the daughter of Master Vile we’re talking about...he does rule the M51 galaxy after all.”

 

“You want to hear something that may end up being a bad omen? The M51 galaxy went dark three years ago. I mean that literally; all of the stars went out.”

 

“I’m sure Master Vile likes it that way.”

 

“Master Vile went quiet not long after. His last message did not contain his usual boasting. Rather, he sounded...resigned to his fate.”

 

Omnus typed a few commands into the console, and the last message of Lord Vile played, “Omnus...tell Hedrian that I am sorry I failed her. Tell her...to be a better leader than I. I always did love the stars, you know. Watching them glimmer and shine always brought me comfort and hope, and fueled my ambition. I wanted to rule over all of them. I wanted my daughter to rule after my death. That was my desire for Hedrian; to craft her into a great, mighty ruler, one to be feared and loved in equal measure. Now, the stars have gone out, and I am alone, sitting on my throne beneath a dead sky. My empire is gone, my subjects dead, and my daughter married off to a deranged madman in another galaxy. Funny how fate works, isn't it? They will come for me, soon enough, these Tyranids. I do not fear them. Death has never frightened me, despite all of my time spent cheating it. I will face my end with calm, regal dignity, and fight to my last breath. Tell Hedrian her father did not die a coward.”

 

With that, the message ended. “So, Master Vile coming to Hedrian’s wedding wasn’t just a formal obligation…” concluded Usagi. “...he was running from a bigger threat.”

 

“Exactly.” said Alpha, chiming in. “That must be why Professor Bias, who if rumors have it has created an equation to destroy all organic life, had his last recent location be in the M51 Galaxy.”

 

Omnus shook his head. “No. That wasn't Vile. That was a mechanical construct meant to look and act like him. You see, Hedrian...didn't take the death of her father well, and went into a state of fervent denial. She was planning to flee back home to escape the World Eaters when they attacked her fortress, even though her home is nothing but dead stars and worlds stripped bare. The lookalike at her wedding was her way of coping.”

 

“So, as far as we know, Professor Bias and this AI Vile are planning an equation to destroy all life in a dead galaxy?” Usagi asked.

 

“Bias is, to put it bluntly, batshit crazy. Who knows what he is planning? He may use it there, in the name of some deluded scheme, or he may use it here. This all, of course, is assuming Master Vile is really dead. He may have lived, and could be carrying out some master plan from the shadows….you can step into the light, Hedrian. I know you've been listening.” The woman did so, having broken down crying. Omnus hugged her. He didn't care about any schemes or plots; he simply cared about the fact his oldest remaining friend and lover was in distress. All Hedrian could do was cry. And cry. And cry. Usagi waited until Hedrian’s tears were spent, then repeated what Angron had said to her.

 

“...We can’t wait any longer. You, Alpha, and I...we need to prepare.” she stated when her explanation was finished. Her tone was entirely void of emotion. Omnus, however, could sense the distress and terror beneath the flat tone.

 

“Oh, Usagi…” he said softly, his voice sad. “I wish so very badly you could go back

to your life as Sailor Moon. You should not have to shoulder so much at such a young age…”

 

“If shouldering this means that I have to fully cement my place as leader, then I must.” Usagi said firmly. “I am a Power Ranger. And that means putting the needs of the many before my own.”

 

Omnus was wearing an Aquila around his neck. He took it off, before muttering, “Better that we had burned in the fires of Horus’ ambition than live to see such dark times come…” Alpha looked at Usagi, then sighed.

 

“It’s best we leave him alone for now…” he said, then led Usagi to another part of the base to discuss what she had planned.

 

Ahriman, meanwhile, was in a bit of a predicament. During the fiasco that was the creation of Isacon, the sorcerer had been traversing space, trying to recruit more Necron warriors, to no avail. He had returned, frustrated and thwarted. Angron killing the latest youma he created upon his return did not help. His anger had worsened when he found about the Isacon blunder. The sorcerer spent half an hour thrashing Kunzite and Doctor Maniac around, berating them the whole time for their parts in creating the failure of a youma. Unfortunately, the attempts on the latter caused Bzrk and Grzrg to try and play an improvised game of “Blood Bowl”...with Ahriman as the ball.

 

Kunzite, between bouts of being thrown around by magic, asked Queen Beryl to intervene and stop the madness. Unfortunately for him, and Ahriman, who was busy dodging the Orks attempts to toss him around, she did not react as expected. She merely watched in amusement, and offered to act as referee to the Orks.

 

Ahriman grumbled, “Oh, you'll pay for this…”

 

“Oh, don’t kinkshame us, dear. Not in front of the court.”

 

“All I'll need, Your Grace, is rope and a container of whipped cream. You'll be begging me to ravish you in no time.” Ahriman snarked, dodging a charge from Bzrk.

 

“‘EY! STAN’ STILL, WILL YA?!” the Ork shouted. Ahriman shook his head.

 

“No, my dear Ork. You see, I quite like my head where it is.” The sorcerer replied.

 

“BLOOD BOWL IS JUST AS GOOD AS WAAAAAGH!” Bzrk shouted.

 

“...What is ‘Blood Bowl’, anyway?” Nephrite asked.

 

“It is a game Ork tribes play when they aren’t WAAAGHing around.” Doctor Maniac said. “Imagine if the ancient sport called ‘American football’ was a blood sport.”

 

“TH’ ‘EADS ARE DA BALLZ!” Bzrk replied.

 

Kunzite, who had managed to return to his seat despite the carnage, exhaled. “Anyone else starting to regret their life choices? Or is it just me?” Beryl raised her arms, silencing the court.

 

“While I do enjoy court-based amusement, now is not the time. It is time to create another youma.”

 

Ahriman blasted the Orks away with magic, before snorting. “I'll get right on that, just as soon as that idiot of a doctor and moron of an advisor replace the resources they wasted creating that failure of a youma known as Isacon.”

 

“There are no failures, Ahriman. As long as energy is gathered, whether a youma is defeated or not is inconsequential.”

 

“Have you forgotten that Angron slaughtered the last youma I created? A youma, I might add, that was ten times his size, and was meant to take on Usagi Tsukino? He killed it in less than five minutes, after I spent four hours creating it.”

 

“That doesn’t count.”

 

Ahriman was tempted to tell her something that would cause rage, despair, or both: There was no future he had glimpsed where the ruler she was gathering energy for had returned to full power. He kept that to himself, as it would kill the mood when he attempted to seduce her later.

 

A small portal opened at the foot of Beryl’s throne, snapping him out of his thoughts. The head of the youma he had created that morning was tossed through, rolling a few feet before coming to a stop by the Queen's feet feet. The portal closed. Angron had sent them a gift, apparently. “Hmm.” Beryl observed. “A waste of resources.”

 

Ahriman could feel the Doctor’s smug gaze, as it was the sorcerer’s creation that had been a called a waste of resources, but the sorcerer ignored him. He was not going to allow himself to be provoked into petty acts of violence.

 

“...Such a shame on the limits of a youma.” said Doctor Maniac. “It can only be created once a week.”

 

Ahriman spat at him, before getting to work on another youma. The limitations were meaningless to him, and he wished to prove it.

 

Kras’hir, meanwhile, was dreaming. She was a little girl again, and she was in chains. She could see nothing, as there was no light. All she could hear was the rattling of her bonds, as she struggled to break free. Her father entered again, a sick grin on his face. She could hear him unbuttoning his pants, and she began screaming. This time, the scream escaped her throat as she woke up. She was greeted by the sight of Billy looking in. “Are you all right, Kras’hir? I heard screaming.”

 

“Who the Hell are you?”

 

“Apologies, ma’am.” the young man said. “I’m Billy Cranston, former first Blue Ranger in memory. I was part of the first Earth-based team of Rangers, mentored by Zordon. My boyfriend Rocky and I live here with Alphys and Undyne.”

 

Kras’hir got up and exited the room, grabbing her axe and sword as she went.

 

“Morning, sunshine.” Undyne greeted dryly.

 

“I had that dream again, Undyne.” Kras’hir replied by say of explanation.

 

“...I could tell by the screaming. That’s why I asked Billy to check on you. Nice guy, he is.”

 

Kras’hir nodded, sitting on the couch, her weapons in hand. She was wearing her ring out of convenience, so the sight of a human woman holding blades twice the length of herself was quite comical. To Undyne, however, this was normal, given her...odd ideas of human history. From deeper within the apartment, ‘Lettuce and the Progressive Lords’, as they had dubbed themselves, could be heard spitballing ideas for songs...minus Usagi, naturally. Kras’hir snorted.

 

“Gotta love their priorities.” She said dryly. “There's a genocidal warlord on his way to annihilate them and everyone they care about, and yet there still focused on their music.”

 

“I understand your concerns, but they’re just kids. They don’t need that kind of pressure hoisted on them. Saving the city from a weekly monster is one thing, but what is in essence a Terminator leading an army of who-knows-how-many of his kind is another thing entirely.”

 

“I am well aware of the fact they are still children. I am also well aware of the fact that Imotekh will slaughter them all if they are unprepared when he arrives. The Stormlord is not like Diabolica or Vipera or any of the other enemies they face. He won't just fuck off after a defeat and come back a week later. He'll keep attacking until everyone on Core Earth is dead. Necrons are nearly impossible to kill. Out of all of the Necron Warriors faced by the Power Rangers, all have either escaped to be repaired, or been shut down, before being repaired upon retrieval. The Stormlord is a brilliant tactician and strategist, and plays his cards well. Believe me, he can endure more defeats on the path to victory than we can.”

 

“...Still, you don’t need to force them around like goddamn soldiers!” Undyne repeated, agitated that Kras’hir wasn’t listening to her point. “THEY AREN’T PSYCHOTIC, BLOODTHIRSTY WARRIORS LIKE YOU! THEY’RE YOUNG MEN AND WOMEN WITH FAMILIES AND LIVES! BUT YOU DON’T CARE ABOUT ANY OF THAT, DO YOU?! TO YOU, IT’S ‘BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD, SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE, MILK FOR THE FUCKING KHORNE FLAKES!’ WELL, YOU KNOW WHAT I THINK? I THINK YOU JUST NEED TO STAY OUT OF THEIR BUSINESS!” With a loud yell, Undyne threw her spear into the wall, landing dead center above Kras’hir’s head. The Daemoness pulled it out, testing the weight. Her expression was still stoic and flat, by when she spoke, her tone was neither.

 

“You want to know something funny? When I was a little girl, I dreamed of being a princess.” She said, her tone filled with bitterness and cool, restrained anger. “Did I ever tell you that?”

 

“No, and I could care less. Get out of my apartment.”

 

“Fuck you, Undyne. I am going to speak, and you will listen.” Kras’hir said, snapping the spear in half over her knee. “It must be so nice being you. Liberated from your miserable fucking existence by Blackhawk and living happily ever after. Tell me: Have you ever been raped? Have you ever been lashed, dozens of times, for daring to ask questions? Has your own father ever done things to you that no little girl should ever have to endure? No? Then your childhood was much, much better than mine was. There was no pure, righteous soul that saved me. No heroic liberator come to free me from my life of slavery. No. The only thing that kept me sane was my determination not to die at the hands of my own father and half-siblings. I prayed, and prayed, night after night, for any higher power to send a miracle my way. My miracle came in the form of Lord Khorne speaking to me in my dreams. He offered me the strength to escape, in exchange for my service, mind, body and soul. Considering the choices were pledging myself to the God of War or living the rest of my life as a slave, I accepted without question. I snapped my chains, killed my father, and butchered everyone else who got in my way...including my mother and maternal siblings, whom I had wished to save. I went a bit insane after that, and became a mindless, raving berserker. My Lord was well-pleased with my service.”

 

“...That just proves my point. You’re nothing but a bloodthirsty warrior, and from my perspective, you’re forcing the Rangers into that same mentality.”

 

“If I were nothing but a bloodthirsty warrior, you and I wouldn't be having this conversation. I would have removed your head not long after we met. If I were nothing but a bloodthirsty warrior, the Rangers would be dead, their skulls decorating my armor. I wouldn't have fallen in love with Usagi, if I knew nothing but bloodlust and violent urges. This city would be on fire, the streets flowing with rivers of blood and mounds of bones and gore. The crows would feast well if I were nothing but a berserker.” Kras’hir replied. Undyne realized they were both right, in differing ways.

 

“...I’m sorry I melted down on you like that. But I think we can agree to disagree.”

 

“They're all going to die if they are not prepared. Children who didn't learn to fight during the Age of the Imperium were raped, killed and skinned. And not necessarily in that order.”

 

“...Again, let’s just agree to disagree, OK? I see your point, but I also think I have a point.”

 

The Daemoness decided to do something a bit more forceful: She linked her mind with Undyne’s, and showed the other woman some of her memories of Necrons at war. The legions of metal warriors marched through city streets, their stride unbroken by the firepower being unleashed on them by the Imperial Guard defending the city. The ground thundered and rumbled as the two sides exchanged volleys of ammunition from lasguns and Gauss rifles. Kras’hir was caught in the middle, being thrown about with each explosion. The Guardsmen numbered in the tens of millions. They were facing only two million Necrons, and the Guardsmen were being slaughtered, entire platoons wiped out with each hail of Gauss fire. Undyne’s mouth dropped open in horror. “...This is like when those Necrons came into Coastal Falls for the first time...but it’s way worse.”

 

“The Rangers faced twenty-five Necron scouts. Imotekh hasn't brought the full might of his armies to bear on Core Earth yet, but he will.” Kras’hir said in response. Undyne said nothing, but went into Alphys’ lab, where she and Billy were working on new Power Vehicles for the Rangers.

 

“Alphys...we need to talk. Now.”

 

Alphys would have to have been deaf to miss the urgency in Undyne’s tone, so she turned to her immediately. “Yes?”

 

“The Necron threat. We need to do something about it.”

 

Alphys sighed. “I am afraid that, without more information on what we are dealing with, there is not much I can do.”

 

“And even then,” said Billy. “We can’t exactly prepare ahead of time like Ranger teams usually do. That’s why it looks like we aren’t as concerned with the Necrons coming as Kras’hir or you are.”

 

“Of course.” Kras’hir, as optimistic as ever, said as she entered the room. “The Necrons are not the biggest threat. That honor goes to the Great Devourer.”

 

“Again, we are just as worried as you are. But there is nothing we can do.” Billy repeated.

 

Kras’hir’ left eye twitched, before she crushed the glass she had been holding when she walked in. Without a word, she walked out of the room, grabbed her weapons, and left the apartment. Alphys sighed.

 

“She is going to kill someone, isn't she?”

 

“Oh, yeah.” said Undyne. “...I don’t like it at all.”

 

Kras’hir, having taken on her ‘Lady in Black’ persona, was even more brutal than usual that day. A man she caught trying to rape a woman was impaled on a lamppost in the center of town, his eyes removed and replaced by his own testicles. A car thief was beaten to death, a crowbar shoved down his throat. Two muggers, a man and woman, had their heads twisted around, their arms and legs torn off. A man who had committed armed robbery was found by police after Kras’hir had finished with him. His shotgun had been shoved up his ass, with unused shells in his nostrils and throat. When Usagi saw the news report while discussing her concerns from earlier with Omnus, she facepalmed in frustration.

 

“What pissed her off this time?”

 

The worst deaths she dealt out that day were saved for the men in charge of a child slavery ring. Police had been investigating them for months, but had no conclusive evidence. Kras’hir found the evidence after sneaking into their base of operations, in the form of children in chains. The heads of all six men were found mounted on spikes around the city, and the children she had freed were being interviewed on the news. One of them, a six year old girl, was asked, “When the Lady in Black freed you, were you scared of her at all?”

 

“At first. But she was nice and let me out of those bad guys’ basement.”

 

The reporter said gently, “If you don't mind me asking, how did you end up there? You don't have to answer if you don't want to.”

 

“...A mean man took me away when people were angry at the Power Rangers. I like the pink one. She’s my hero.”

 

“If you could say one thing to the lady who saved you, what would it be?”

 

Thank you, nice lady. Now my mommy and daddy can see me again.”

 

The other children felt the same way. All of them were a bit scared of her, but grateful beyond words that she had let them out. Omnus couldn't help but smile a bit seeing this.

 

“She may not deal with evil the same way your team does, but to those kids? Kras’hir is a hero they'll tell their own children about someday.”

 

“Yeah, I guess you’re right. But that still doesn’t excuse how brutal she can be, even if her victims deserve it.” Usagi said. “It just makes me squeamish, that’s all.”

 

“And yet, despite all that she does, you still love her more than anyone else, save perhaps your own family.” Omnus replied, still smiling.

 

“Yep.” Usagi agreed.

 

“Being in love is like a drug, isn't it? You may get angry and fight with your partner, but that never lasts for long, as being apart is too painful.” He said, speaking from experience.

 

“I guess. And this is coming from someone who has two potheads as teammates.”

 

“That's not love. That's lust. The drugs help with that. She sleeps with him because the Mark of Slaanesh demands it, and he sleeps with her because no man with a pulse would give up the chance at a night alone with her. Vampires, even half-vampires, are very sexual creatures.”

 

“That explains why she and Blackhawk didn’t work out.”

 

“Yes.” He agreed. “It seems to me that Blackhawk may have found someone new, anyway. I get the feeling he and this ‘Starhawk’ may go down the road to becoming lovers, though I could be wrong.”

 

“Speaking of them, I think they were going to a concert today.” Concerts in Coastal Falls were no longer ‘live’ venues in a sense if one were talking about ancient bands by their standards. They were more or less holographic recordings with AI ‘performers’. In Blackhawk and Starhawk’s case, they were going to see a band Blackhawk enjoyed immensely: Avenged Sevenfold.

 

“I better check up on them.” said Alpha, opening a comm link. “Blackhawk, are you there? Come in, Blackhawk.”

 

After a moment, he responded, a bit irritated, “Yep, I'm reading you. Loud and clear.”

 

“Oh. Sorry to disturb you like that. I’m just checking to see if you’re all right.”

 

“I'm fine. Just got through explaining to Starhawk how this whole holographic concert shit works. That took a while, but I think she gets it. Do you need anything else?”

“No. That is all.”

 

The link went dead. Omnus turned his gaze back to the news, watching it without really paying attention. His nails tapped against his leg, his thoughts elsewhere.

 

Meanwhile, Starhawk sat on Blackhawk’s couch, idly looking up at the ceiling. “There is a question that has been, how do you say it...in my brain, since you’ve explained how these concerts work. Is there a demand for the albums, not just the concerts?” Her syntax was ambiguous, so Blackhawk couldn’t tell whether she was referring to live albums, studio albums, or both. In any case, Core Earth’s record companies, when it came to ‘ancient’ bands, were more corporate than they usually were. How else would you explain the Beach Boys’ “newest” material being nothing but the classic bubblegummy surf, or the Rolling Stones being more classic, blues-influenced rock moreso than usual.

 

He had no idea how to explain that to her, so he simply shrugged. “That depends on what band is popular, and if the companies think the albums will sell. They make plenty of money off of these concerts, so they don't make albums a lot of the time, as there is really no reason to, both due to lack of demand and lack of money being made off of them.”

 

“I can explain, if you want.” said Mrs. Little from the other room, where she was busy creating a press release for Lettuce and the Progressive Lords, of all things. “The companies, when they want to make an album, hire teams of ghostwriters and program the resulting songs into the AIs. It’s also a time consuming process, which is why studio albums aren’t as big as they used to be.”

 

Blackhawk nodded. “Does that answer your question, Star?” She blushed, and nodded back.

 

Suddenly, a voice echoed from outside, “NO! STOP! PLEASE, I HAVE A FAMILY!”

 

Starhawk peered out of the window to see what was going on. A man was on his back in the street, his arm snapped and bent at an awkward angle. A gun was on the ground not far away from him. Advancing toward him, slowly, was Kras’hir.

 

“...Oh, dear, that man needs help!” Starhawk said, then looked at Blackhawk.

 

“I wouldn't recommend getting in her way. She hasn't met you, and may think you're a threat. And believe me when I say she doesn't take kindly to threats.” He responded. Starhawk didn’t listen, as she’d already flown out the window, and began firing at Kras’hir. The Daemoness merely turned to look at her, the only emotion displayed on her face being annoyance.

 

“Shoo, little fly. I'm a bit busy here.” Kras’hir said softly, turning back to her quarry. He began backing away from her, frantically clambering to escape.

 

“I AM NO MERE FLY! I AM STARHAWK, WARRIOR OF THE HAWKIANS!” the girl screeched, getting between Kras’hir and her very likely deserving victim. “AND YOU WILL NOT HARM THIS INNOCENT WHILE I AM HERE!”

 

“Ask him about the man, woman, and two children he just shot in the head in an alley not far from here. They were innocent.”

 

“...Did you shoot those people, sir?” she asked.

 

“No! She's crazy! I took that gun with me to defend myself! This city's a dangerous place!”

 

“...Dangerous? The Power Rangers keep it safe.”

 

“They save us from the big monsters, but they don't do much to stop the looting and murder! My family is starving!”

 

“You poor thing…” Starhawk said, immediate sympathy showed in her eyes. “I shall help you.”

 

Kras’hir walked past her, took tore open the coat he wore, and pulled out a picture. She handed it to Starhawk. “He is going to tell you that's his family, in order to earn sympathy, but don't be fooled. Look at the man in that picture, then the man you wish to save. Notice anything strange? Does he look any different?” Starhawk narrowed her eyes so that she could inspect the photo further.

 

“...Yes...he does…”

 

The man stammered, trying to explain himself, before he took off running down the street. Starhawk, angered that she was deceived, flew after him, cursing at him in Hawkian...which, to his ears, sounded like the fiercest cries of the deadliest birds of prey. When she got close enough, she fired her most powerful attacks at him. The man managed to avoid a few, but the fifth went through his back and chest. He staggered, before collapsing, coughing up blood. He rolled over, looking up the sky.

 

“Good shot, bird lady. Good...shot. I knew my luck would run out sooner or later.” He said, completely calm. He was facing death, but he was unafraid of it. Starhawk fired one last attack, deciding that a slow painful death just wasn’t right. This didn't kill him instantly, but it made his death come a bit quicker.

 

“Could you...do something for me?” He asked her, his voice hoarse and quiet. “Would you mind...holding my hand while I die? That way...I won't be alone when the Reaper comes for me.”

 

“Why should I comfort a liar and a murderer?”

 

“I don't want comfort. I know...where my soul is going. I just don't want to be alone when my life finally ends. I never wanted to live this life. I did have a family...once. But...I lost them. Stupid...stupid...I wish…I wish I could take back all the bad things I've done. I wish it more than anything in the world…” he replied, his voice filled with quiet sorrow. “Give those innocent people I killed a proper burial, will you?”

 

He coughed, blood covering his chin. He took a few more breaths, before his eyes closed, and his body went still. His last words were, “I'm coming, Maria...”

 

Kras’hir closed his eyes, before saying, “I hope you find the redemption you seek…”

 

She stood, then turned to Starhawk. “I apologize for the hostile reaction. I would have liked to have first met you under better circumstances.”

 

“No, it is I who should be the apologizing. I thought you were attacking this man.” She then extended a feathered hand. “I am Starhawk.”

 

The Daemoness grinned, shaking her hand. “Very nice to meet you. I am Kras’hir. It's always a pleasure to meet another female warrior.”

 

“Indeed it is. Zordon sent me here, so that I may help deal with the Necrons when they arrive.” Starhawk explained her past, and how the Necrons had awoken on the planet Hawkia...and were beaten back by the planet’s forces somehow.

 

“The Necron Lord in charge likely pulled his forces back, possibly due to your homeworld not being worth conquering at that moment. Now, make no mistake, I am not trying to undermine the victory that those soldiers won. It is impressive. I am merely saying this due to my own experiences with Necrons in the past. They don't lose easily.”

 

“They do not. It was surprising indeed when I met Blackhawk and informed him that he was Hawkian like I.”

 

Kras’hir nodded. “How he did not figure that out on his own is beyond me.”

 

“As it is to me. ...I get the feeling his mother is what you would call ‘the overachiever’.” Starhawk said. The Daemoness snorted.

 

“Most likely, though I've never met his parents.”

 

“Well then, come in.” Mrs. Little called from inside, having not heard the ‘overachiever’ part, or more likely just flat-out ignoring it. Appearance-wise, she didn’t look like his mother at all, Kras’hir could see. She looked like she could pass for his sister, and an attractive one at that. Kras’hir couldn't help but notice as she entered. These Hawkians were not bad on the eyes...she shook herself before her gaze wandered too much, sitting on the couch. Starhawk sat next to her, her purple outfit not leaving too much to the imagination. The Daemoness coughed, trying once again to avoid staring.

 

“So…” she said awkwardly.

 

“So…” replied Starhawk.

 

“...Um....nice outfit.” Kras’hir said, those words the first thing that came to mind. Starhawk blushed again, silently wondering if Kras’hir was attracted to her, just as she herself was attracted to Blackhawk. Kras'hir was, indeed, which made her feel guilty, as it seemed like she was betraying Usagi. Still, the more carnal side of her couldn't help but admire the Hawkian warrior. Starhawk took no obvious notice, but inwardly she did. This led to..mixed emotions. Mixed and confused...those on Core Earth were absolutely confusing, except for that Sans fellow. He introduced Starhawk to the fabulous drink known as mustard.

 

Kras’hir cleared her throat, looking away.

 

“Is something the matter?” Mrs. Little asked.

 

Kras’hir didn't wish to discuss the arousal she was feeling, so she kept quiet.

 

“...Would you like to see the family trophy room?”

 

The Daemoness leapt to her feet. “Certainly! That sounds wonderful!”

 

She practically ran out of the room. Mrs. Little led Kras’hir to the trophy room, which confirmed her and Starhawk’s suspicions. Definite overachiever. After explaining each and every one in great detail, Mrs. Little stated, “The only people allowed in my family are winners. Why do you think I’m trying to date the highest authority on the planet, the President himself?”

 

Kras’hir suppressed a snort. She knew who was wearing the President's skin. That little fact would make dating him...complicated, to say the least. She looked at the different trophies. There were not only ones for herself, but just as many for Blackhawk and his younger sibling Coop. Her words echoed in Kras’hir’s head: “The only people allowed in my family are winners.” The Daemoness quickly began to dislike the woman. She wouldn't stop talking about the trophies she had won. She didn’t even focus on her own children’s trophies, which the two boys had probably been pressured into winning, anyway. “...And this one I won for best essay…”

 

Kras’hir rolled her eyes. Mrs. Little really had no room to boast about anything. She very much doubted the woman had ever tasted combat, and doing well at fighting was the only way the Daemoness was ever impressed with anyone. Blackhawk actually lived up to his boasting, she noted, but he had a pure heart all the same. And she could see something else within him...dread and pressure. Given who his mother was, she could understand that.

 

“An impressive display.” Kras’hir said. “You must be proud of your children.”

 

“Winners just like their mother.” she said. “I’m so proud of them, especially my Blackhawk.” She hadn’t even mentioned this ‘Coop’ boy once, and he was her youngest at 13.

 

“And what of your other son? Coop? Are you proud of him?” Kras’hir asked, already anticipating the answer she would receive.

 

“He’s smart.” Mrs. Little said. “And he uses that to be a winner.” Her tone was...something. Not nonchalant, but not fully appreciative, either. Kras’hir turned to Starhawk.

 

“Are your parents proud of you?” She asked.

 

“I...have no parents…”

 

“Me, neither!” The Daemoness said cheerfully, the tone not doing much to hide the pain she felt.

 

“I am sorry to hear.”

 

“Don't be too sorry. My father was...well...there are no words harsh enough to describe him, really.”

 

“He hurt you.”

 

“Yes. In more ways than one.” Starhawk hugged Kras’hir in sympathy. The Daemoness hugged her back. The moment was interrupted by Blackhawk walking in. Kras’hir looked at him, still holding Starhawk close. Blackhawk blinked.

 

“Is this a bad time?” He asked. “Am I interrupting something?”

 

The Daemoness didn't respond, instead choosing to rest her chin on the top of Starhawk’s head. The latter looked at Blackhawk silently.

 

He coughed awkwardly. “Um...I can go, if you two were in the middle of something. I assume you have a reason for hugging her, so…”

 

He walked back out. Kras’hir looked at Starhawk, still not speaking. Starhawk could only stare back. Kras’hir awkwardly bit her own lip, thinking about what to say or do next. Starhawk, without thinking, kissed Kras’hir suddenly. Her beak pressed against Kras’hir’s lips...it looked comical, but for Kras’hir...it was mortifying. At least, at first. After a moment, she began enjoying it, kissing Starhawk back. Soon, tongues were added and it devolved into making out. The Daemoness pulled Starhawk close, her hands running over the latter's body. Starhawk did the same, Mrs. Little long having left. Starhawk held Kras’hir as closely as the Daemoness did to her in passion. The rest of the night was pleasurable for them both.

 

Kras’hir woke up the next morning, naked, in a bed she didn't recognize. “...Good morning.” said Starhawk wearily. That’s when Kras’hir realized...oh fuckfuckfuckfuckFUUUUCK. She had done the unthinkable...she’d cheated on Usagi, and with a complete stranger, no less.

 

“Gods have mercy.” She muttered. Blackhawk, for his part, wasn’t too happy either. He’d gone to the concert, alone and miserable. Not even the AIs for M. Shadows and Jimmy “The Rev” Sullivan could cheer him up, despite the best efforts of the holographic band. They were programmed to entertain the crowds at any cost, and they had tried and failed with Blackhawk.

 

Kras’hir rolled over, looking at Starhawk. As guilty as she felt, she still couldn't help but notice how beautiful the young Hawkian looked in the sunlight. Starhawk merely smiled, and she got up and exited the bedroom. That’s when Kras’hir realized where she was: Undyne and Alphys’ apartment. Alphys used the hammerspace the two kept to create a bedroom for Starhawk, and when she saw Kras’hir, neither she nor Undyne were very pleased by her actions the previous night.

 

“What. The. FUCK.” Undyne nearly shouted, trying to keep her cool. “You cheated on Usagi, and with our roommate, no less!”

 

“I don't even remember most of last night. Gods almighty, my head hurts…” the Daemoness groaned.

 

“And so should your heart, darling.” came Mettaton’s smooth voice from the other room. Ah, yes...him. She didn’t like Mettaton too much, mainly due to his almighty ego. “What you did was wrong, no questions asked.”

 

“I don't recall asking for your input, you egotistical cocksucker.” Kras’hir snarled in response.

 

“Ohhh, myyy. Someone’s got a case of the cheater’s blues.”

 

“Burn in Hell.” Kras’hir growled, walking into the kitchen. She poured herself a large glass of whiskey, before downing it in one gulp.

 

“Listen, Kras’hir...I’m pissed at you right now.” said Undyne. “Usagi gave you nothing but her love, and you throw it out for a complete stranger?!”

 

“Again, I don't even recall most of what happened last night. All I remember is feeling a sudden wave of lust, kissing Starhawk, then...just empty space where memory should be.”

 

“Don’t use that excuse on me. I don’t like excuses.”

 

Kras’hir linked their minds once again,  and showed her. There was literally blank space in her memory.

 

“...Maybe you got really drunk…”

 

“Possibly. Though the voice in my head just before everything went blank is a bit harder to explain.”

 

“A...voice in your head?”

 

She nodded. “It took the tiny bit of attraction I already felt for Starhawk, and expanded it, turning that attraction into arousal and lust. It doesn't justify what I did, but it may help explain how things escalated so quickly. I don't normally hear voices in my head that aren't mine.”

 

“Get that looked at.”

 

“Of course, I might not have a head after Usagi finds out I cheated on her.”

 

“...You aren’t going to tell her, are you?”

 

“Would you rather she find out from someone else?”

 

“No, but telling her yourself is just as bad, if not worse.”

 

“So...what should I do?”

 

“I can’t help you out of this one. You’re on your own.”

 

The Daemoness nodded, before walking out of the apartment. Only Alphys noticed that she was weeping as the door shut. She sighed.

 

“I don't think Kras’hir knows what she wants.” She said. “I think she's very confused, and a bit scared.”

 

“Still…” said Undyne. “This is gonna end in disaster no matter what.

 

“We can't blame Starhawk, though. Kras’hir never told her that she and Usagi were in a relationship.”

 

“That, and it’s obvious she’s in love with Blackhawk.”

 

Alphys looked at Starhawk, who was watching Kras’hir leave, a sad expression on her face. “I'm not so sure.”

 

“You mean to tell me…”

 

“I'm not telling you anything. But look at her.”

 

“...Are you sure it’s love she’s feeling?”

 

“If it was lust, she wouldn't be that sad to see her go. That's the same way I used to look at you as you left, remember?” Alphys said. Undyne blushed, and nodded.

 

“I think she's in love with Kras’hir, and I think Kras’hir is in love with her and Usagi, which complicates the whole situation.”

 

“...And Blackhawk’s probably in love with Starhawk...oh, boy…”

 

“Yup.” Alphys said. “Oh, dear…”

 

In Queen Beryl’s fortress, the entire court awaited the creation of Ahriman’s newest youma. The sorcerer worked tirelessly, utilizing spell after spell to create his youma. It wasn't easy. Kunzite eventually grew impatient.

 

“What is taking him so long?” the advisor muttered. “I created Isacon in less than five minutes. Why is this new monstrosity taking so long for Ahriman to create?”

 

“Be patient.” Queen Beryl said calmly. “Ahriman takes pride in his youma.”

 

“With all due respect, Your Grace, your judgement in regards to Ahriman is a bit..skewed.” Kunzite replied.

 

“I trust him, Kunzite. Do not rush his craftsmanship.”

 

“Very well.”

 

After another twenty minutes, Ahriman entered the room. “My work is finished.”

 

“Excellent. Bring it out here.”

 

A moment later, a youma the size of Ahriman’s palm scurried into the room. It chirped at Queen Beryl, it's miniscule jaws clicking.

 

“...That’s it…?” Beryl asked flatly, restrained anger evident.

 

He snapped his fingers, and the youma grew, becoming large enough to tower above the throne Beryl sat on. “...I am very impressed.” said Beryl, the anger fading away. “What do you call it?”

 

“Abaddon.” Ahriman said. He had read the Bible in the past, and found the name rather fitting. It also being the name of the Warmaster of Chaos was entirely coincidental.

 

“Astounding name for such an imposing creature. What is your plan for it? How shall you gather energy?”

 

“Our favorite Bloodthirster is an absolute goldmine of emotion right now. I am going to send this creature after her.”

 

“Excellent plan. She may even give us enough energy to revive the Great Ruler.” Beryl said. “And, if it needs to be grown, the Rangers’ Megazord will not stand any chance.”

 

He nodded, going to make preparations to send the youma after Kras’hir. The Daemoness in question, not being able to bear the guilt, told Usagi everything. She did not get the reaction she expected. Usagi held her close, kissing her.

 

“Don’t get me wrong, I’m angry. But I know it wasn’t your fault.”

 

“Not entirely, in any case. I'm not used to these emotions. I love you, I do not doubt that, but...i have feelings for Starhawk I cannot explain. It is...confusing.” Kras’hir confessed.

 

“Are you...picking up good vibrations?” Usagi joked, trying to lighten both their moods.

 

“Yeah, you could say that. She...I don't know...she's very easy to get along with. In more ways than one.” The Daemoness replied, chuckling.

 

“But there’s another problem. Blackhawk obviously likes her, even though he doesn’t want to rush into the relationship. And she might not feel the same way about him.”

 

“This is a grand old clusterfuck, isn't it?”

 

“Forget love triangle. This is a love rectangle.” Usagi observed.

 

“Might as well go tell Undyne and Alphys that we resolved this bit of it. Undyne looked like she wanted to skin me alive when I left earlier today.”

 

Usagi phoned Undyne, who breathed a sigh of relief. “Thank God. I thought you’d tear her apart.”

 

“I kinda want to, but I know it wasn’t her fault.”

 

“...Good you could resolve it peacefully.”

 

This was a loaded comment, as Blackhawk and Starhawk were arguing in the background.

 

“WHY AREN’T YOU BEING THE UNDERSTANDING?! I LOVE HER!” Starhawk screamed, throwing poor Mettaton at Blackhawk.

 

“YOU MET HER YESTERDAY! MOST PEOPLE DON'T FALL IN LOVE THAT FAST!” Blackhawk yelled back at her.

 

“YOU DID WITH EBONY!”

 

That made him pause. “...Alright, I'll give you that one.”

 

“Hm. Tooth chafed, as you like to say.”

 

“Right….tooth chafed.” Blackhawk replied, snorting.

 

“DO NOT BE THE MOCKING OF MY BROKEN ENGLISH!” Starhawk shouted through a mouthful of mustard.

 

“YOU MAKE IT SO DAMN EASY!”

 

“OK, guys...we don’t need to argue anymore…” said Billy, trying to mediate peace.

 

Blackhawk rolled his eyes. “Yes, because I am sure you and your lover boy never argue.”

 

“Don’t mock me Blackhawk. I’m a Power Ranger just like you. But more importantly, you guys don’t need to argue over something so needlessly stupid.”

 

“You know what?” Blackhawk said, sounding angry, before he sighed. “You're right. I'm sorry, Starhawk.”

 

Starhawk didn’t answer, only the sounds of her drinking mustard could be heard as Usagi hung up.

 

“She drinks mustard. I still don't understand that little habit.” Kras’hir said.

 

“Sans probably got her on it. The skeleton drinks ketchup...and gets drunk on it.”

 

“By the Gods...warriors who feast in the halls of Lord Khorne drink ale and mead. If he gets drunk off ketchup, then ale would likely kill him.”

 

“I wouldn’t worry. He’d send condiments to the brewery.” Usagi said, trying to be punny.

 

“...I hate you.” Kras’hir groaned in response.

 

“...Blame Sans. He likes puns.”

 

“I can't hate him. I always get too close to being deaf in his presence to hate him.” The Daemoness snarked.

 

“...I think you’re getting him mixed up with Papyrus.”

 

“Eh. They're both skeletons. Once you've seen one, you've seen them all.” Kras’hir said, waving her hand dismissively.

 

Meanwhile, Lettuce had invited Kira over to his place to discuss the album’s progress. Lettuce had added even more eclectic influences, ranging from Daft Punk to the Butthole Surfers. “...And Toby says the music’s weird enough. As if.”

 

“He's partly right.” Kira said. The music is weird, but that's not a bad thing. That's what makes it unique.”

 

“Of course you’d think so, Kira. You’re a musician yourself, so you know what you’re talking about.”

 

She nodded. “I love music. It comes in so many different forms, and every form is unique.”

 

“How else do you explain the Shaggs? Or Wesley Willis? Or Captain Beefheart, Frank Zappa, Syd Barrett…”

 

She laughed, raising a hand before he could go on. “I think I get your point.”

 

“Without you, or Captain Retro, we wouldn’t have gotten this contract. Granted, we won’t get anything close to mainstream appeal, but…”

 

“...I'll still come to every concert. Even if I'm the only one there.” Kira said cheerfully, trying to make him feel a bit better.

 

“Thanks, that means a lot.”

 

Out of nowhere, a hit song by Elton John began to play. “Can you feeel the love toni-”

 

“Shut up, Captain Retro.” muttered Lettuce.

 

She chuckled, taking his hand gently. “I'm in the mood to dance. Are you?”

 

“I’m not a good dancer.” Lettuce said. “I’m like Kevin Bacon in Footloose.” ...Bad analogy. This made her snort, before she danced with him anyway. Appropriately, Captain Retro played a slow waltz, which only they could hear. Kira enjoyed herself immensely.

 

Meanwhile, Kras’hir and Usagi had gone over to Undyne and Alphys’s apartment to try and smooth things over, as the silence at the end of the call sounded very awkward. Their arrival only made it worse. “Is this a bad time?” Usagi asked. Blackhawk didn't answer.

 

“It’s incredibly awkward.” said Billy, who was sitting on Undyne and Alphys’ couch, playing video games with Rocky. Usagi sat between them.

 

“Whatcha playing?”

 

“...Super Mario World.” said Billy.

 

Kras'hir approached Starhawk hesitantly, unsure what to say. “Greetings, Kras’hir…”

 

“Hello,  Starhawk…” the Daemoness said awkwardly.

 

“...I’m sorry…”

 

“It's okay. I'm not angry with you, and neither is Usagi.”

 

“You are not?”

 

“No. Gods help me, I love you both.” Kras’hir whispered.

 

“...Then what will we do?”

 

“Polyamory?” suggested Usagi. Kras’hir raised a brow.

 

“You'd be willing to have a three-way relationship?”

 

“We can try it.”

 

Kras’hir looked at Starhawk.

 

“Is polyamory like the mustard?” D’awwww. That was adorable.

 

“No.” explained Billy. “It’s a type of relationship. One where multiple people are in one or more relationships with each other.”

 

“...Oh. That is the okay…”

 

Kras’hir said, “If you are uncomfortable with this, we don't have to try it.”

 

“I am not the uncomfortable...this is all new to me…”

 

“I bet.” The Daemoness said.

 

“I will try this ‘polyamory’.”

 

Undyne then saw how...peeved Blackhawk looked. “You know,” she whispered. “There’s a simple solution to this whole thing. Ask if you can join.” She knew that Blackhawk was very stubborn, and determined to not fall into the same traps he did with Ebony. So it was falling on deaf ears.

 

He gave her a rather perplexed stare. You know...I'm not entirely against that idea…”

 

“Then ask…”

 

He did. Usagi was open to it. Starhawk...wasn’t. Neither was Kras’hir. Angron was watching once again, and rolled his eyes when the inevitable arguments started.

 

“Hey, I’m open to it, you two. I know Blackhawk well enough.”

 

“Yes, but do you love him?” asked Starhawk.

 

“W-well, no, but he’s my friend…”

 

“Are you willing to sleep with him?” Kras’hir asked.

 

“If it solves this whole mess, then yeah. I mean, it’ll be more of a friends-with-benefits kind of thing on his end, if it’s OK with him…”

 

Blackhawk put his head in his hands. “This whole situation is so fucked up…”

 

“You’re telling me.” said Billy, then nudged his boyfriend. “Rocky, say something, will you?”

 

“Hey, man. I’m not getting involved with this.”

 

A sigh resounded, before Magnus spoke suddenly, having appeared behind all of them,“I suppose it falls to me to resolve this, doesn't it?”

 

“Who in the ever-loving name of fucking Zordon are you?” Rocky asked.

 

“Oh, I have many names, but you may call me Primarch Magnus.” He responded.

 

“OK...why are you here?”

 

“To forcibly pull the heads of these four out of the arses where they've firmly lodged themselves.” Magnus said dryly.

 

“Please. I don’t need to deal with this shit, and neither does my boyfriend.”

 

Magnus showed the four of them a vision of the future. In it, Usagi, Kras’hir and Starhawk stood together, their expressions toward each other clearly indicating they were in a committed romantic relationship. Blackhawk, meanwhile, was with someone else. Namely...Ebony.

 

Usagi prepared for the inevitable meltdown from the male Hawkian. It didn't happen. Instead, he asked calmly, “Is this vision set in stone?”

 

Magnus nodded. “Some things can be changed, but others are inevitable. The relationship between these three will last for decades. Yes, sister, I said decades.”

 

“...Holy shit,” swore Usagi. “Is Ebony a...Daemon Prince…?”

 

“Indeed. Kras’hir is, too.”

 

“I know that, but Ebony...as a Daemoness?” Usagi asked. “What’s gonna happen with her and Toby?”

 

“Tobias will have his own part to play. I do not wish to reveal too much.” Magnus said vaguely.

 

“Can you at least tell us what will happen to Lettuce? I wanna see if his music succeeds.” Undyne said.

 

“It will. In fact, the music he creates will be known across many worlds.”

 

“Awesome!” Undyne said, then saw in the vision that Lettuce, seemingly for her, had crafted his own version of SMiLE: 12 tracks, 24 songs in all. “Fucking sweeeeeet.”

 

Magnus said nothing, looking out the window. He nodded at Angron, who nodded back. With that, the two Primarchs left.

 

Meanwhile, at Lettuce’s home, he lay on his couch with Kira, his body on her lap. She was reclined, her eyes closed. “This is nice. I like spending time with you, Kira. You’re certainly a lot more relaxed than Pinkie.”

 

“I wouldn't say her energetic personality is a bad thing.” Kira replied. “That's just who she is.”

 

“Yeah...but, can I be honest here? Her boundlessness can be exhausting and annoying sometimes. Like, say I wanna write a song. I need peace and quiet to concentrate.” Lettuce said, recalling a recent incident. He’d been trying to write something inspired by Surf’s Up, but Pinkie had kept distracting him.

 

“I thought you two were dating…”

 

“We are.” Lettuce said. “But it’s hard being her boyfriend, you know?”

 

“I guess. When I'm in a relationship, I always try to find a middle ground with whoever I'm with. We may not always agree or have the same interests, but I try to find whatever common ground I can.”

 

“That’s always good. Before we officially got together, Pinkie and I were doing on-again-off-again dating.”

 

“Huh.” Kira replied, her eyes still closed.

 

“You’re pretty when you’re like this.”

 

“Thanks.”

 

Lettuce soon fell asleep, but was quickly woken up by s familiar beep-beep-ba-ba-beep-beep. “Great...duty calls.”

 

Kras’hir, meanwhile, was sitting with Usagi and Starhawk. Usagi’s communicator beeped, and she sighed. “Greeeeat…”

 

Starhawk asked, “Another youma, yes?”

 

Kras’hir nodded, before a voice spoke in their minds, “I am Abaddon, destroyer of all things. I come for you, Bloodthirster Kras’hir. Come face me, if you dare.”

 

The Daemoness growled. “Challenge accepted, you fucker.”

 

Usagi activated her Cosmorpher, “POWER OF THE MOON! WHITE RANGER POWER!” With that she morphed.

 

Starhawk was next, and morphed into her Phantom Ranger form.

 

Kras’hir snarled at them both. “You will stay out of this fight.”

 

“You’re forgetting who you’re talking to.” said Billy. “They, me, Rocky, Blackhawk...we’re all Power Rangers. That means we stick by one another, through thick and thin. You’re not going into this alone.”

 

“And you forget who you're talking to. I am Kras’hir, Bloodthirster of Khorne, Butcher of Worlds, Huntress of War. I do not need others to fight my battles for me. This...Abaddon is coming after me, seeking combat. I intend to oblige.”

 

“We’re not fighting your battles for you.” said Usagi. “We’re your family, Kras’hir. That means we don’t leave you behind, and join you in the bloodletting.”

 

“Join in if I lose. Believe me, I can and will kill this creature on my own. This is a duel, and duels are even affairs.” The Daemoness said stubbornly. It was clear she wouldn't change her mind. As much as she loved Usagi, and Starhawk, and how much she had grown to care about the other Rangers, she was still a servant of Khorne, and Khorne demanded blood. The youma would not die the death He demanded if the Rangers were involved. Usagi sighed, and demorphed, as did Starhawk. Sans had called after hearing the day’s events to see if everyone was alright.

 

“Yeah, we’re fine, Sans.” said Undyne. Looking at Kras’hir, she urged her to go. The Daemoness did, gladly. Upon arriving where Abaddon told her to go, she noticed the team gathering behind her. She expected as much.

 

“We’re not leaving you behind.” said Lettuce.

 

Kras’hir noticed that the Multiverse Rangers were joined by Billy, Rocky, and Kira.

“Yeah.” said Rocky. “If that monster wants a piece of you’ll he’ll have to go through us to do it.”

 

“You up for a challenge, big boy?” Billy taunted.

 

A dark chuckle echoed, before Abaddon emerged. He was massive, his form towering over all of them. Dark wings were folded over his back, and long talons curled out of his toes. His body rippled with muscle, the ground quaking with each step he took.

 

“Oh, yeah. This is gonna be a challenge.” deadpanned Lettuce. “Don’t worry. There’s kind of a formula to these fights. He summons cannon fodder, we take them out, he’ll take us on, we use our Power Weapons, he’ll go boom, he’ll grow, we use Megazord, he’ll go boom again.”

 

Abaddon laughed again, before speaking, his voice sounding exactly like his namesake, “I need no cannon fodder, little bird. I intend to fight on my own.”

 

“So no cannon fodder. Mmkay, tweak the formula a bit. We morph, and just summon our Power Weapons.”

 

“You will not.” Abaddon said. Suddenly, crying could be heard. Kras’hir looked at Usagi, her eyes wide. That was Sally crying.

 

“...WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO THAT KID?!” screamed Billy. “PUT HER THE FUCK DOWN, YOU BASTARD!”

 

“I? I am doing nothing. And I won't harm her...if you do not interfere while Kras’hir and I duel.”

 

“As long as she doesn’t get hurt.” Billy said. “Otherwise...you’ll have to deal with us.”

 

Abaddon snorted. “You? You are nothing. None of you are. The only one among you who has a prayer of killing me is Usagi Tsukino.”

 

“...Nothing...friend, you know who you’re talking to?” Lettuce asked. “Kira, give him the riot act.”

 

Kira was about to do just that, before Abaddon said, mockingly, “Oh, dear. Are you going to lecture me? Didn't your father used to do the same thing while beating you?”

 

This made her stop, her jaw shutting.

 

“Don’t listen to him, Kira!” shouted Usagi. “He’s trying to break you!”

 

“Stay strong, Kira!” encouraged Naruto.

 

“Ah, so we come to you, Naruto. Your girlfriend...what was her name again?”

 

“Her name is Hinata, but that’s none of your concern.”

 

“Of course. However, the fact that she is sleeping with a man who is supposed to be training her...that concerns you, yes?”

 

“She’s not cheating on me.”

 

“And how do you know that?”

 

“She promised that while I was away, she’d wait for me.” Naruto growled, his demon side starting to overtake him.

 

“Hey, buddy!” Toby shouted. “Why don’t you shut the fuck up, and duel Kras’hir already!?”

 

“Why, because breaking all of you is so much fun.” Abaddon replied, his tone still mocking.

 

“No it isn’t.” said Lettuce. “You’re just hoping to prolong your own death at our hands.”

 

“Exactly!” said Rocky. “So you’d better just duel already and stop playing games!”

 

“On a scale of one to ten, Rocky, how enjoyable was that time you spent in prison?”

 

“What the hell are you talking about? I’ve never been to prison!”

 

“No? Oh, that's right. You just experienced the ‘rape’ part of prison rape.”

 

“Hey! Stop hurting my boyfriend!” growled Billy. “Don’t test me. I’ve battled far worse things…”

 

“You tell him!” cheered Usagi.

 

Kras’hir stepped forward, before she and Abaddon finally clashed. The shockwave shattered windows and blew the others back. “Holy fuck…” said Toby. “...Anyone got popcorn?”

 

Lettuce reached into one of his ‘pockets’ and pulled out the stereotypical popcorn bag, stripes and everything.

 

“Thanks.” said Toby, starting to munch on the salty popped kernels. The Daemon and youma fought, and it soon became clear that, out of all the times they had seen Kras’hir fight, she had been holding back throughout all of them. Each clash made the ground shake, and it wasn't long before Kras’hir and Abaddon were both sporting several open wounds. Neither of them seemed to notice. “Damn…” observed Usagi. “She can hold her own, that’s for sure.”

 

“No kidding.” said Lettuce, who offered popcorn to Pinkie. She ate it, still watching the fight. There was suddenly a gruesome crack, as Kras’hir snapped one of Abaddon’s wings. The youma didn't scream. Instead, he laughed.

 

“Fuuuck.” said Lettuce, climbing on Kira’s shoulders to get a better view. “...Don’t give me that look, Pinkie.” he said. “This isn’t what you think.”

 

Billy looked down, doing some calculations. “...Oh dear...they’re evenly matched in power, it seems.”

 

“How evenly matched?” asked Rocky.

 

“Infinity plus one.”

 

Kras’hir was never one to refrain from cursing, and the words she bellowed made that clear, “FUCK YOU, YOU OVERGROWN CUNT-LICKER! GO SCREW YOUR QUEEN IN THE ASS!”

 

“That’s a rainbow of language, I’d say.” Rocky snarked. It was clear Starhawk wasn't used to hearing it, Blackhawk noted. He could tell due to how red her cheeks were, even through her feathers.

 

“Not used to hearing people curse like that?” He asked.

 

“No, not at all.” As Kras’hir and Abbaddon fought, an appropriate song by Black Sabbath began to play. Kras’hir swore that she'd kill whoever had played it.

 

‘Witches gather at black masses

 

Bodies burning in red ashes

 

On the hill the church in ruin

 

Is the scene of evil doings

 

It's a place for all bad sinners

 

Watch them eating dead rats' innards

 

I guess it's the same whereever you may go

Oh Lord yeah

 

Carry banners which denounce the lord

 

See me rocking in my grave

 

See them anoint my head with dead rat's blood

 

See them stick the stake through me

 

Oh

 

Don't hold me back cause I've just gotta go

 

They've got a hold of my soul now

 

Lords got my brain instinct with blood obscene

 

Look in my eyes I'm there enough

 

Yeah

 

On the scene a priest appears

 

Sinners falling at his knees

 

Satan sends out funeral pyre

 

Casts the priest into the fire

 

It's the place for all bad sinners

 

Watch them eating dead rats' innards

 

I guess it's the same whereever you may go

 

Oh lord yeah’

 

Abaddon took advantage of Kras’hir being briefly distracted by the song, impaling her with a spike on his tail.

 

“O-oh, sweet Jesus...I was just trying to set the mood…” said Captain Retro’s disembodied voice between bouts of vomiting. Kras’hir glared at Abaddon...before snapping the spine clean off, pulling it out, and stabbing him in the eye with it. Blood sprayed as he shrieked in surprise.

 

“Well, I’ll be damned...that song really did set the mood.” said Naruto. “It certainly pumped Kras’hir up enough. How’s about letting her request something, Captain?”

 

“Yeah, no. I’m not letting her track my interdimensional signal and slaughtering me on air, even if you guys are the only ones who can hear it.”

 

“Just play ‘Nightmare’, and I won't kill you.”

 

“Avenged Sevenfold, right?” Captain Retro asked. “Gotcha covered.”

 

“Nightmare! (now your nightmare comes to life)

 

Dragged ya down below

 

Down to the devil's show

 

To be his guest forever

 

Peace of mind is less than never

 

Hate to twist your mind

 

But God ain't on your side

 

An old acquaintance severed

 

Burn the world your last endeavor

 

Flesh is burning

 

You can smell it in the air

 

'Cause men like you have

 

Such easy soul to steal (steal)

 

So stand in line while

 

They ink numbers in your head

 

You're now a slave

 

Until the end of time here

 

Nothing stops the madness,

 

Turning, haunting, yearning

 

Pull the trigger

 

You should have known

 

The price of evil

 

And it hurts to know

 

That you belong here, yeah

 

Ooh, it's your fuckin' nightmare

 

(While your nightmare comes to life)

 

Can't wake up in a sweat

 

'Cause it ain't over yet

 

Still dancing with your demons

 

Victim of your own creation

 

Beyond the will to fight

 

Where all that's wrong is right

 

Where hate don't need a reason

 

Loathing self-assassination

 

You've been lied to

 

Just to rape you of your site

 

And now they have the nerve

 

To tell you how to feel (feel)

 

So sedated as they

 

Medicate your brain

And while you slowly

 

Go insane they tell ya

 

"Given with the best intentions

 

Help you with your complications"

 

You should have known

 

The price of evil

 

And it hurts to know

 

That you belong here, yeah

 

No one to call

 

Everybody to fear

 

Your tragic fate is looking so clear, yeah

 

Oh, it's your fuckin' nightmare

 

Fight

 

Not to fail

 

Not to fall

 

Or you'll end up like the others

 

Die

 

Die again

 

Drenched in sin

 

With no respect for another

 

Down

 

Feel the fire (fire)

 

Feel the hate

Your pain is what we desire

 

Lost

 

Hit the wall (wall)

 

Watch you crawl (crawl)

 

Such a replaceable liar

 

And I know you hear their voices (calling from above)

 

And I know they may seem real (these signals of love)

 

But our life's made up of choices (some without appeal)

 

They took for granted your soul

 

And it's ours now to steal

 

(As your nightmare comes to life)

 

You should have known

 

The price of evil

 

And it hurts to know

 

That you belong here, yeah

 

No one to call

 

Everybody to fear

 

Your tragic fate is looking so clear, yeah

 

Ooh, it's your fuckin' nightmare!”

 

The Daemoness sang along. Her singing voice was actually quite lovely,  in contrast to the lyrics and the violence she was partaking in. Thankfully, Captain Retro’s station was not bound by any sort of regulation, so there was no censoring of any sort. Starhawk watched as Blackhawk...headbanged. Kras’hir turned briefly, winking at Starhawk, a wide grin on her face. The female Hawkian was baffled. Kras’hir turned away, once again clashing with Abaddon, who  was still bleeding profusely from his gouged out eye. Kras’hir was also bleeding heavily, due to the wound in her torso. The Rangers and their allies merely kept watching. Eventually, both combatants drew back briefly to lick their wounds. “Are you alright?” Usagi asked.

 

Kras’hir said, “I've been through worse. You can come over, Star. I won't bite you.” Starhawk hesitated for a moment, but did so. Kras’hir pulled her into a gentle hug. Starhawk smiled briefly.

 

“I’m happy for them.” said Lettuce.

 

“...Even though Kras’hir cheated on Usagi?”

 

“Kira, can you smack him, please?”

 

The girl in question shook her head. “He has a point.”

 

“He does?”

 

“Kras’hir did cheat. Usagi is just taking it really well.”

 

“Oh.” Lettuce said. “Forget what I said, then.”

 

“Don't get me wrong. I'm happy that they're happy. However, the cheating can't just be ignored.” Kira said, before smiling, as Kras’hir had been tackled playfully by Usagi and Starhawk. Usagi could see that Abaddon was wanting to keep fighting. While this was an opportunity to strike him down, she didn’t seize it. Billy and Rocky, on the other hand, attempted to set Sally Anne free. The youma swatted them both into a wall with ease, barely even noticing the attempt.

 

Ahriman was watching all of this transpire. His creation was proving to be most useful. Dr. Maniac’s energy storage machine was filling exponentially. Even if the youma was destroyed, the goal would be complete. Then Abaddon looked up, gazing straight into the eyes of his ‘father.’

 

“I am not your pawn.” He stated, his voice echoing throughout the throne room.

 

“WUT’D ‘E JUS’ SAY?” asked Bzrk.

 

“I believe he said, ‘I am not your pawn.’” replied Nephrite.

 

“Oh, holy fuck.” muttered Queen Beryl. “A youma has one purpose: being a vessel to gather energy.”

 

“I have done just that, Your Grace.” Abaddon said. “I gathered energy. Just not for you.”

 

His eyes glowed, and the energy storage machine burst open, all of the gathered power flowing into Abaddon. The court watched in horror as Abbaddon grew into something far, far more massive. He laughed with sadistic glee, Ahriman noting just how similar to the Warmaster he was in terms of personality.

 

“...By Arceus…” muttered Toby. “We’re not going to need the Cosmic Multimegazord for this one...it would be a toy to him.”

 

Abaddon looked down at them, still grinning. “Oh, before I forget. Here's your daughter.”

 

He dropped Sally, who hit the ground before anyone could react...and shattered, bits of metal and wiring going everywhere.

 

“YOU...SICK...BASTARD!” Usagi shouted, morphing then summoning the Full Moon Blade. With a yell, she leaped into the air, and struck the youma. She watched as purple cracks began to form, and didn’t stop attacking. The youma hardly noticed, appearing quite bored with her attempts. The wounds healed as quickly as they were inflicted. “WHY WON’T YOU DIE?!”

 

“I will not die because I do not wish to die. I just absorbed all of the energy the Queen had taken during my battle with Kras’hir, completely halting her attempts to resurrect her Ruler, and providing myself with a substantial power boost.”

 

“Which means what? What are you planning, youma?!”

 

“Wouldn't you like to know?”

 

“TELL ME, DAMN YOU!”

 

“No. All will be made clear in due time. For now, I must bid you adieu. Farewell, Usagi.”

 

With that, he spread his wings and took off into the sky. Usagi demorphed...and then realized she was hundreds of feet in the air. She fell towards the ground, screaming her head off...until Starhawk caught her just in time. Kras’hir hugged them both once they reached the ground.

 

“This is...a very bittersweet victory.” Usagi said. “Queen Beryl may not have the means to gather energy for now, but we were unable to defeat the youma, and who knows what it’s going to do?”

 

“We will deal with that when the time comes.” Kras’hir replied, nuzzling them both affectionately.

 

“Let’s go home.” said Usagi. Kras’hir nodded, holding them both close as she walked home.

 

Queen Beryl was beyond pissed. Her plans, thanks to Ahriman, had been ruined. For his treachery, she decided, she would absorb his magic and lock him within the deepest parts of the fortress...and he would have the Orks as his guards. Ahriman stood still, not even attempting to resist. He seemed oddly calm. Once Beryl had absorbed his magic, she ordered the Orks to lock Ahriman in the deepest corner of the fortress and stay there unless ordered.

 

“RIGHT, BOSS LADY! COME ‘ERE, WIZZERD, WE’RE GUNNA HAVE FUN!” Bzrk said with glee.

 

“No.” Ahriman said, still completely calm.

 

“WHADDYA MEAN, NO? BOSS LADY GAVE US ORDERS! AND WHAT DA BOSS SAYS GOES!” Bzrk said, grabbing a hammer, ready to pound ‘da squishy wizzerd’ into pulp. The sorcerer reacted to this by slamming his staff into the ground...unleashing a wave of energy that set the Orks ablaze.

 

“MY ORKS!” screamed Doctor Maniac. “You’ll pay for this...with your life, sorcerer.”

 

“How stupid do you think I am, Your Grace? Did you think I was unaware of the fact you could drain magic? I had a contingency plan in place to deal with that before I arrived here.”

 

“You have ruined my plans and effectively betrayed me, Ahriman. Give me one good reason to not let you rot and letting my advisors have your magic to create better youma.”

 

“...You will not do it because you love me too much to throw me in a cell to rot.” The sorcerer replied. It was true, and they both knew it.

 

“...That is true. You are still a traitor, however, and will be punished accordingly...not by me, but one of my advisors. Kunzite?” Beryl inquired, turning her gaze to the advisor in question.

 

“Hmmm…” The advisor said. “We could force him to serve as an assistant to either myself or the good Doctor. He likes us both the least, after all.”

 

“Ah, perfect! Pick your poison, Ahriman. Either Kunzite, or Doctor Maniac.”

 

The sorcerer did not speak. Rather, he began to laugh. “Why do you laugh?” Doctor Maniac demanded. The sound was loud and mocking.

 

“I laugh, you bloody moron, because you all assume I will roll over like a good little dog and go along with this punishment.”

 

“And you will, unless you’d prefer my initial punishment.” Beryl pointed out. “In any case, it’s a punishment fit for a traitor.”

 

“I designed Abaddon to be cunning, not treacherous. Why would I betray you, when I have no reason to? You're perfect, Your Grace.” Ahriman said, his tone free of sarcasm, for once.

 

“You destroyed our machine and set our plans back for quite a while. Until we can finish repairs, we have no way to gather energy.”

 

“I. Did. Not. Destroy. The. Machine. Abaddon did that after going rogue, which, I might add, I did not design him to do. Again, I created him to be cunning, not treacherous.”

 

“Hm. Very well, you shall not be punished. You will still be useful, just not in creating youma.” Beryl said.

 

“What tasks will you have me carry out?”

 

“Whatever you please. I do not care.”

 

“Wonderful!” Ahriman said, cackling madly. This unnerved Kunzite, who was opposed to the idea of letting the sorcerer off a leash, so to speak. Nephrite and Zoisite were as unnerved as he was. Dr. Maniac was angered, worried his Orks were dead. Even if his Big Three generals were arriving soon, he still needed assistants in his experiments.

 

Ahriman then flicked his wrist, and the power Beryl had absorbed returned to him. He inclined his head. “Your Grace.”

 

With that, he walked off, whistling. Dr. Maniac ran tests on his Orks to see if they were dead.  They were. Ahriman, in his chambers, began ‘tests’ of his own. It was unclear to the court what he was doing, exactly, but the sounds of screaming, loud, cackling laughter and daemonic chanting made it clear that it wasn't pleasant. Dr. Maniac scraped samples from Bzrk and Grzrg’s bodies, intending to create new Mekboyz as replacements. Nephrite ordered servants to start repairs on the energy collecting machine. And all the while, Beryl was content to watch.

 

After a few minutes, something rather surprising happened. Youma began spilling out of Ahriman’s chambers. None of them were overly large or intimidating, but they were coming out, all the same. Beryl realized he’d found a loophole, but kept her word in leaving him to his devices.

 

That evening in Coastal Falls, all was quiet. The Rangers and allies were in their respective homes, settling down for the night. Krashir sat on the roof of the building she was now living in, smoking a cigar. She had picked up the habit long before, and quite enjoyed the taste. Starhawk seemingly appeared from nowhere, not minding the smell. “It is a beautiful night, is it not?”

 

“Indeed. I have always loved looking at the stars.” Kras’hir replied, exhaling a smoke ring.

 

“Would you like some pizza? I went to what you call the ‘pizza place’ and ordered it. I would eat it all myself, but it wouldn’t be as nice.”

 

“Sure. I could eat.” Kras’hir said, taking a slice and biting into it. She would immediately taste an odd combination of pickles, bananas and mint frosting, of all things. It seemed that Starhawk was like Papyrus; she had weeeird taste in food. Kras’hir’s first instinct was to spit the pizza out, but after chewing it a bit more, she grudgingly admitted to herself it didn't taste all that bad. She swallowed, before eating the rest of the slice in her hand.

 

“You got any family?” She asked as she took another slice. “I know you said you have no parents, but what about siblings?”

 

“One. A sister named Firehawk. She is...evil.”

 

“Evil? What'd she do?”

 

“She commissioned the fracking of our planet...and awakened the Necrons buried within.”

 

“...Whoa.”

 

“Yes. When our parents confronted her about it...she sent them directly to the Necron Lord…” It was painfully obvious Starhawk didn’t want to remember this. Kras’hir put an arm around her, pulling the Hawkian close. All Starhawk could do was cry. Kras’hir rubbed her back, vowing mentally to kill Firehawk when she got the chance. Once the crying subsided, Kras’hir said, “Your parents were good people. After all, they raised you, a hero.”

 

“You think of me this way?”

 

“Yes.” Starhawk responded by kissing her. Kras’hir kissed her back, one thought directed towards the universe at large: ‘Suck it, Firehawk.’

 

Far outside the city, floating above the large rock island on which it sat, was a being very similar in appearance to Starhawk, with midnight black features in place of the red ones. Her outfit, much like Starhawk’s, left little to the imagination. All she did was stare down at the city below for several minutes, then she finally spoke to herself.

 

“I have found you, sister dear. And on behalf of the Necron Lord I serve, you will find redemption...”

 

 

Edited December 22, 2018 by MLG Vanilluxe

[Rebel the Wolfgirl]

Oh, boy...4EverGreen's gonna kill us for derailing his intended "Blackhawk x Starhawk" ship.  Who cares, a good story came out of it, and that's all that matters.

[4EverGreen]

Actually, I have a contingency plan for this. You remember how I mentioned that Pinkie SENSED that Tzeen'tch was responsible for playing trick games on the Power Rangers? He's not the ONLY one! Slaneesh is DOING it to!  Taking any little bit of infatuation in a person, and AMPLIFYING it a thousand fold! Captain Retro will REVEAL this in the next episode, "Shock the Monkey," where Doctor Maniac will reveal himself to the Rangers AND his five LOYAL Blood Beast Generals! Be prepared to be blown away once I get it written!

[GreyKnight151]

 

Of course, due to the vision of the future they were shown, this three-way relationship will last for a long time. The love involved is genuine, after all.

 

There is also the problem of Firehawk and Abaddon, both of whom have their own ambitions and schemes. The Warmaster will be tickled upon finding out such a powerful creature shares his name and nature.

Edited November 30, 2017 by GreyKnight151

[4EverGreen]

What I was TALKING about, in that case, was that BlackHawk will decide to have an open relationship between StarHawk and Ebony, as long as the latter behaves herself! Besides, once you see what happens with D.O.G., in my upcoming episode, BlackHawk may NOT find himself so alone anymore! And don't worry, I'll figure FireHawk into my next episode SOMEHOW, and I'm thinking that I'll have Abaddon act as a treacherous go-between for Master Vile and Vipera for my next couple of episodes! I'm going to talk to Renegade about it very soon!

[Rebel the Wolfgirl]

10 minutes ago, 4EverGreen said:

What I was TALKING about, in that case, was that BlackHawk will decide to have an open relationship between StarHawk and Ebony, as long as the latter behaves herself! Besides, once you see what happens with D.O.G., in my upcoming episode, BlackHawk may NOT find himself so alone anymore! And don't worry, I'll figure FireHawk into my next episode SOMEHOW, and I'm thinking that I'll have Abaddon act as a treacherous go-between for Master Vile and Vipera for my next couple of episodes! I'm going to talk to Renegade about it very soon!

We actually have something else in mind.

[4EverGreen]

I just sent you a PM. Please read it, and you can tell me THERE what you have in mind!

[4EverGreen]

Genesis of Good, Genesis of Evil!

 

The scene opens up in the Command Center, where BlackHawk is once again, inside the Simulation Planet, training as hard as he ever has! Alpha Eight nervously says: “Do you think he's putting out ENOUGH power?!”

Omnus says: “Relax! The Simulation Planet can handle it! This machine is capable of sustaining power levels up to 530,000!”

Alpha Eight sighs, and says: “Well, that's good to know!”

Than a victory horn sounds in the room, and Queen Hedrian sarcastically says: “BlackHawk has successfully completed ANOTHER training level in the Simulation Planet! What a surprise!”

BlackHawk walks out of the Simulation Planet, sweating and panting, but he says: “Don't act SNOTTY and sarcastic around us! You're LUCKY that Omnus has decided to show PITY on you, or you wouldn't even still BE here!”

Queen Hedrian scoffs, and says: “HA! I can take care of myself, and anybody ELSE who comes along! I'd be more worried about what my FATHER would think...if he's STILL around, that is!”

BlackHawk says: “You don't honestly think he's DEAD, do you?!”

Queen Hedrian sighs, and says: “I'm not sure WHAT to think anymore! Ever since Queen Beryl came around, it's made all of MY evil schemes look so...inadequate, by comparison!”

BlackHawk says: “And that's putting it MILDLY!!!! Compared to Queen Beryl, you look like a saint!”

Queen Hedrian angrily says: “Don't you DARE call me a saint! I could be PLENTY evil enough if I wanted to, if I had a decent shot!”

BlackHawk looks surprised, and honestly asks: “Are you saying you'd rather PREFER to be beaten up by us, than living a safe life HERE doing who knows WHAT with Omnus?!”

Alpha Eight says: “What Omnus and Queen Hedrian do together, are NONE of your business!”

BlackHawk says: “All I'm asking for, is confirmation, as to whether or not we can TRUST Queen Hedrian or not! I think we DESERVE to have that consensus by now!”

Captain Retro warps into the Command Center, and he says: “And you will have a LOT of consensus, very soon, BlackHawk!”

Alpha Eight says: “Captain Retro, what brings YOU here?!”

Captain Retro says: “First off, Queen Hedrian, your sister Rita, the Magi Mother, says 'Hi!' She hopes that your new life of being pure and good will work out WELL for you the way it has for her!”

Queen Hedrian seriously says: “Oh, SHUT UP!!!! You don't KNOW me! You don't know me at ALL!!!!”

Captain Retro ignores her, and says: “Noted; moving on! First off, I'd like to update you on some of the various things we have found out!”

Omnus says: “Any information about whether or not Radiguet is planning to make a move?”

Captain Retro shakes his head and says: “No, though we have made progress as to finding out where he is currently hiding. The Magi Father is using his magic to completely scan through ALL of the galaxies where Radiguet might possibly be hiding! So far, we've gotten through 10% of all the relevant cosmos.”

Queen Hedrian asks: “10%?! What did Zedd do?! Forget to charge his Z-staff?!”

Captain Retro says: “Making a thorough scan of a galaxy isn't as EASY as it sounds! If we don't do a THOROUGH check, we could EASILY miss Radiguet hiding in an asteroid, or using a comet to HIDE his spaceship, and that would make a scan of a galaxy rather POINTLESS, now WOULDN'T it?!”

Queen Hedrian groans, and she says: “You're lucky that you're SO cute looking, and that OMNUS is watching me at the moment!”

Captain Retro says: “You couldn't hurt me anyways, even if you wanted to! But that's not the real reason that I came here! Omnus, do you remember the Stone of Memories?”

Omnus says: “Yes. Alpha Six gave the Stone to Tommy as a parting gift years ago. I believe he used it to help educate his fellow Dino Thunder Rangers, in their battles against Mesogog!”

Captain Retro says: “Indeed, he did! Well, I recently tracked down Tommy, and since he wasn't using the Stone of Memories anymore, he agreed to give it back to us! Since then, I've been tracking down several key players to scan and copy their memories in here, and I've recently finished compiling the footage, and I'm ready to show it to all the relevant beings, who need to know this knowledge!”

Alpha Eight asks: “You mean...?”

Captain Retro, without waiting for the Robot to finish, merely says: “Yes. Bring them in, Omnus; NOW!!”

Alpha Eight says: Here's hoping they are not in the middle of something IMPORTANT!!!!”

And Alpha Eight pushes some buttons, and warps in SEVERAL familiar faces! Among them, D.O.G., Billy, Rocky, Coop, Papyrus, Sans, Undyne, Alphys, StarHawk, Kras'hir, Woolbur Fleeceley, and the rest of the normal Power Rangers! BlackHawk laughs as Alphys is wearing a VERY pretty black dress, and is kissing Undyne, who has put a LOT of anime GIRL hair make-up on! BlackHawk says: “Undyne and Alphys! This is a side of you two that I've NEVER seen before!!!!”

Alphys jumps back, and says: “WHAT?!!! Why did you bring US here?! I was just in the middle of sharing a Pina Colada with my beloved Undyne!”

Omnus says: “Your Pina Colada will have to wait. Captain Retro called you all here for a VERY important purpose! Captain Retro, you'd better do the explaining!”

Captain Retro says: “Will do. Rangers, and other assorted life-forms, over the past few days, I've been asking you to scan and copy your memories into the Stone of Memories. You've probably asked yourselves; 'Why did Captain Retro ask me to do this'?!”

Pinkie says: “As a matter of fact, the whole thing DID confuse me; more than new things USUALLY tend to do, if you know what I mean!”

Captain Retro says: “For education! The whole thing stemmed from something that BlackHawk has asked me; 'How did things come to THIS point'?! Well, I'm about to show you a series of certain events, that have led us to this point. And I have a feeling, that this information will be very RELEVANT to Woolbur Fleeceley, AND to the REST of YOU, very soon!”

Lettuce says: “Cool! We're going to see a movie!”

Captain Retro seriously says: “It's NOT just a movie! This concerns elements from VARIOUS parts of your life! It is the GENESIS of Good; Genesis of Evil!”

Toby says: “It would make for a pretty good episode title, I'll tell you THAT much!”

Captain Retro pulls out a digital projector, and begins playing some recorded footage! Captain Retro says: “I did some sub-titling of when these events took place. Please feel free to comment if you want to, once each segment is done!” /

 

Nearly 200 years ago, in the Command Center, in the spring of 1981. A newly crafted Alpha V, is putting the finishing touches on an electronic collar. He puts down his tools, and he says: “THAT should do it! With this NEW invention of Zordon's, YOU should be able to communicate fluently with us in plain English, and it will enhance your thinking power QUITE nicely!”

Alpha V puts his collar, on a very young pup, named D.O.G. Alpha says: “Well D.O.G., speak!”

D.O.G., says: “Speak?! But what should I SAY?! I want to say something poignant to set the mood! Otherwise, you might just think me of nothing more than a silly dog!”

Alpha squeals with as much EMOTION as a robot can, and he says: “It works! It WONDERFULLY works! With this, you will be able to help the NEWEST team of Power Rangers! The Power Rangers Digital Squadron! They will be needing YOUR keen insight and GOOD instincts to defeat ALL the threats that Queen Hedrian and all her loyal cronies will THROW at them!”

D.O.G., says: “Don't worry! I will be a GOOD dog! I will mentor them, teach them, and show them how to do EVERYTHING related to—SQUIRREL!!!! Hi, there!”

Alpha V thinks to himself, and says: “Hmm, got to see if we can DO something to curtail those NATURAL canine instincts that he has! Just remember D.O.G., you have more power in you than you realize! You will KNOW what to do with it when the time comes!”

D.O.G., says: “I understand what you're telling me, Alpha! You can count on me!” /

 

D.O.G., says: “That's not really THAT relevant! I know how I first got my collar, and who gave it to me!”

Captain Retro shakes his head, and he says: “That's NOT the part I hoped you would pick up on! Alpha V specifically said that you have MORE power in you than you realize! And my powers of foresight are telling me, that this information will become VERY relevant to you, in the NEAR future!”

D.O.G., nods and says: “Oh, okay!”

Captain Retro says: “This next part concerns Billy and Rocky. And I just want to apologize in advance for what you had to go through just to get...friendly, with each other. I would have only been eleven years old, back then! It was...before I was able to do anything to help out your situation.” /

 

182 years ago, in Angel Grove, California, in the spring of 1996. Billy and Rocky run behind Ernie's Juice Bar, having JUST gotten finished with one of their most GRUELING adventures yet; having to TANGLE with the ferocious evil known as Master Vile, and DENYING him the Zeo Power Crystal by scattering it across time! Rocky says: “BOY!!!! I'm sure glad we don't have to mess around with Master Vile's EVIL every day!”

Billy says: “The Metallic Armor sure helped us against the Tengas and everything else! If Master Vile proves to be as stubborn as Rita and Lord Zedd are, we could USE all the help we could get!”

Rocky says: “Speaking of help, I was wondering if today is going to be the day we FINALLY declare our LOVE for each other?! Ever since you've helped me out after that incident with the Pachinko Machine where Lord Zedd brainwashed me, I've REALLY come to appreciate everything you KNOW of as a Power Ranger, and every technique and knowledgeable skill that you know of.”

Billy asks: “Are you SURE about that?! Ever since Kimberly left the team to train for the Pan-Global Games, Tommy has become a LOT more vocal than EVER about the fact that I'm GAY and I REFUSE to find myself a long-term GIRLFRIEND! I've tried to explain it to him OVER 143 times that I am not NOW, nor have I EVER really been interested in FINDING a GIRLFRIEND! But whenever I do, Tommy just says, 'If people of the same sex were MEANT to be in love with each other, we wouldn't NEED separate bathrooms,' or whatever sort of NONSENSE he pulls whenever he decides to just BLOW my feelings OFF! I tell you, I'm getting REALLY tired of this, Rocky! Something has GOT to happen by this time next spring, or I am OFF the team!”

Rocky seriously says: “Don't SAY that! I NEED you! WE NEED you! Even Tommy, even if he really doesn't WANT to ADMIT it, NEEDS you! You're the ROCK of the team! You've been here since the beginning, and you're the most experienced when it comes to matters of saving the world! I care for you, even if no one else does.”

Billy sighs, and says: “I know you do; I'm just trying to protect you from what I have to deal with from Tommy. He already KNOWS that I'm GAY! He doesn't have to know that YOU are, to!”

Rocky chuckles mirthlessly, and says: “Thanks a LOT for the protection, Billy!”

Billy genuinely says: “Anytime, Rocky!” /

 

Undyne says: “Wow! Billy, you really had a hard TIME back then, didn't you?!”

Billy says: “Let's just say that the Earth hasn't ALWAYS been as opened minded as the Underworld has! The 1990's weren't EXACTLY the best time to be GAY, you know!”

Rocky says: “We're just saying that things are a LOT cooler, now!”

Captain Retro says: “I gleamed this next bit of information from the Magi Mother. Rita managed to intercept THIS bit of information with her Crystal Ball! I watched it, and copied it down for your viewing pleasure! This will help you see; just what EXACTLY, has made the DREADED Radiguet, become such a terrifying force of evil as he has! And Coop, I apologize in advance for the brutality you're about to witness for yourself!”

Coop says: “Being with the Night Master wasn't exactly a picnic in itself, you know! Go ahead and show it! I can take it!”

Captain Retro sighs and says: “Very well. Just remember, I gave you FAIR warning!” /

 

179 years ago, the spring of 1999. An elderly, blue-skinned, blue-haired, Vyram Woman is getting BRUTALLY beaten around, by what can be NO ONE OTHER than a very YOUNG, but no less capable, 20 year old RADIGUET!!!! The woman asks: “Why, my SON?! WHY?!!!”

Radiguet SPITS in her face, and he angrily says: “You DARE to talk to ME so CONDESCENDINGLY?! Even NOW, as I LITERALLY hold YOUR FATE in MY VERY HANDS?!!! You temporarily STRIPPED me of my powers, and left me for DEAD on that MISERABLE HUNK OF ROCK you DARE call the Planet Earth! You attempted to MURDER me, Empress Jooza! How DARE you call yourself a MOTHER?! Did you THINK I wouldn't take THAT assault on my LIFE PERSONALLY?!”

Empress Jooza wearily says: “I just found out of the fate, of the great space demon you so admire! The great Dark Specter, WASN'T killed by some MERE Power Rangers; he was DOWNED by his OWN loyal ally! The treacherous DARKONDA!!!! I couldn't BEAR the thought of the same FATE happening to YOU! I was TRYING to spare you, my son! From suffering the same fate HE did!”

Radiguet angrily says: “As some wimpy, non-powered, non-ambitious Earthling mortal NOBODY?! What kind of a LIFE would THAT BE?!”

Empress Jooza cries, and she says: “It would have been a GOOD life! It would have kept you SAFE from the wrath of the Power Rangers! Even Dark Specter couldn't KILL them! What chance do you think YOU'LL have against them?!”

Radiguet chuckles sadistically, and he says: “FOOLISH WOMAN!!!! Dark Specter was a WEAKLING compared to US!!!! He only had a PALTRY power level of 120,000! I, on the other hand, have an ASTOUNDING power level of 530,000!!!! And that's just the TIP of the ICEBERG, mother! Every time one of my LOYAL Vyram servants try to usurp MY position of POWER; I grow STRONGER with EACH and EVERY attack! Why, in about 180 years, if THIS keeps up, I'll have ENOUGH power to ATTACK the Chaos Gods THEMSELVES, and CLAIM their power as my own!”

Empress Jooza seriously says: “You don't know what you're DEALING with! Listen to someone else for ONCE in your LIFE! I am the ONLY woman in your life who has EVER made ANY sense!”

Radiguet FLASHES his slasher smile, and he says: “NOT ANYMORE!!!!”

And a beautiful, 20 something woman of Asian descent, comes out of the shadows! Emperess Jooza asks: “WHERE DID YOU STEAL that MARRIED WOMAN FROM?!!!”

Radiguet says: “Her NAME is MARIA!!!! As for her husband; I wouldn't WORRY about him! He's going to die a MISERABLE DEATH!!!! Chaos God MISERY has FORESEEN it!”

Empress Jooza asks: “You're taking advice from MISERY now?! He's not even one of the main Chaos Gods! What are you THINKING?!”

Radiguet says: “FOOLISH MOTHER!!!! Power is the only thing of WORTH in this UNIVERSE!!!! It SEPARATES THE WEAK FROM THE STRONG!!!! And only the STRONG are ALLOWED to DICTATE what HAPPENS in this UNIVERSE!!!! MIGHT MAKES RIGHT!!!! Isn't that right, my WIFE?!”

Maria, clearly brainwashed, but having no alternative but to reply, says: “You may have once had a purpose in Radiguet's life but he does NOT NEED YOU interfering with his goal of Universal Conquest ANYMORE, Empress Jooza!”

Radiguet sarcastically says: “I'll see you someday in the AFTERLIFE!!!! Oh, wait! No, I WON'T!!!!”

And Radiguet VIOLENTLY blasts Empress Jooza apart, so that there isn't even any BODY left of her, to dispose of! Radiguet sighs and says: “So much for my MOTHER being UNDERSTANDING of MY WANTS and NEEDS! Let us continue our pursuit of the Power Rangers Jet Fusion! We have OTHER LIVES on Earth to ruin, AND DESTROY!!!!” /

 

Kras'hir asks: “Maria? Usagi, didn't some two-bit hoodlum recently MENTION something about coming to join his wife Maria?”

Usagi says: “Now that you mention it, I DO recall him mentioning a woman named Maria! Do you think there is a connection?!”

Captain Retro says: “Undoubtedly! If there is one thing that PUSHES Radiguet's Berserk Button more than ANYTHING else, it's being CALLED 'Gay'! And NO, Billy, and Rocky! It's NOT a JOKE!!!!”

Rocky says: “I wasn't going to SAY that it was!”

Captain Retro says: “Radiguet takes great pride, and vanity, in his beauty! If there's one thing he HATES, more than seeing WRETCHED ugliness, it's FINDING anything that's PRETTIER than himself!”

Naruto says: “I'd say he lives a pretty tortured life, if he views life like that!”

Captain Retro says: “Your insights are very accurate Naruto! I have REASON to believe that Misery STOLE Maria for Radiguet, so to fulfill his DESIRE, of no longer being seen as Gay! They have even had a SON together since that happened! They call him, Tranza!”

Ebony says: “That CREEPAZOID Radiguet had a SON?! I'm sorry, but I just can't see that blue-haired, blue-skinned THING reproducing!”

Captain Retro says: “Radiguet had Tranza for the same reason that Master Vile had Rita, Rito, and even Queen Hedrian, initially. Radiguet was obviously concerned that he MIGHT not be able to accomplish EVERYTHING he has set out to do in life! Radiguet obviously wanted a way to ensure his goals would be met, even if he was unable to work on them, for himself! Tranza is a way for Radiguet to ensure his legacy! And IF Radiguet dies before Tranza does, Tranza can carry on as Radiguet's enforcer for all his twisted deeds!”

BlackHawk asks: “But why are you telling us all of this?”

Captain Retro says: “Simple. The Magi Mother and I BOTH believe that this information, is too important for you to NOT know! Knowing this, could give you an edge in the upcoming battles you have! Now, Coop; this next bit of memory, actually comes from YOU; from when you were only two!!!!”

Coop asks: “But how could I remember ANYTHING from when I was only two?!”

Captain Retro says: “Your conscious self wouldn't have remembered, but your sub-conscious would! And even though this is YOUR memory, it is NOT necessarily a pleasant one! And BlackHawk, I suggest you watch, as well! This will give you insight to why your MOTHER, is the way she is!” /

 

171 years ago, in the town of Oakey Oaks, California, the summer of 2007. A red-haired, yellow-feathered woman with exceptional looks and a GREAT body, SCREAMS loudly in anger!!!! It is CLEARLY Mrs. Little, looking ten years younger than she currently is, and she is SCREAMING at an extremely strong, VERY tall, and very GOOD looking male with red hair, white feathers, and wearing sun-glasses! Mrs. Little angrily says: “UNACCEPTABLE!!!! Simply UNACCEPTABLE!!!! When we MARRIED each other seven years ago, you told me the REST of my LIFE was going to be PERFECT!!!! Magic, dreams, HOPES; that's what I had PLANNED for the rest of MY life!!!! But losing our oldest child to the Night Master, before he was even HATCHED?! That was so MIND-NUMBINGLY...I can't even think of a proper TERM for it, ACE CHICKEN LITTLE!!!!”

Ace, with a voice sounding just LIKE Jason David Frank says: “Abby, I told you, I fought him off the best I could! But he was simply TOO POWERFUL!!!! There was NOTHING I could DO about it! And haven't I spent the past six years of our LIVES together, hiring ALL the best detectives that I could to try and FIND what would now be our six-year old son?!”

Abby seethes, and she says: “THAT; I could let SLIDE!!!! I even let you talk me into having a SECOND child, that we would NOT lose! I thought that would FIX everything! But YOU; losing a Martial ARTS TOURNAMENT?!!! Coming in SECOND PLACE?!!! That is NOT the type of ENVIRONMENT that I WANT to RAISE MY SON IN!!!!”

Ace sourly says: “When did Coop become 'YOUR' son?! Last time I CHECKED, there was STILL a RING on YOUR finger!!!!”

Abby TAKES her diamond-studded ring off in anger, THROWS it on the floor, and she angrily says: “You can TAKE this piece of TIN and SHOVE IT UP YOUR BUTT!!!! I'm OUT!!!! I DON'T stay MARRIED to a guy who LOSES, LOSER!!!!!”

Ace asks: “A LOSER?! ME?! Is that what you CALL a guy who single-handed, saves an entire CITY from what COULD HAVE been a HOSTILE ALIEN INVASION?!!!”

The young two-year old Coop, wearing a one-piece, green pajama, holding a blue blanket, walks into the room, and rubbing his eyes, asks: “Ma, why are you shouting?”

Ace sternly says: “Get back into bed, son! This doesn't concern you!”

Too tired to continue to talk about it, Coop merely does as he is told. Abby says: “I want you to LEAVE this house, and NEVER come back into our lives!!!!”

Ace seriously says: “That's a FINE thing to ask me! Is that how you repay a guy who loved you even when you were frumpy and UGLY?! When you were going through that AWKWARD teenage phrase?! I loved you when no one else would even give you the time of day! But ever since you became a pretty Ms. THING; and have subsequently become a multi-billionaire by selling that story of mine to Hollywood called Chicken Little, which was GROSSLY inaccurate by the way; all you seem to care about with me or with anyone else is WINNING!!!!”

Abby says: “First of all, I had NOTHING to do with how the movie turned out! They wouldn't BUY the movie unless I signed away my creative CONTROL over it! And what's WRONG with WINNING?! It's done ME a lot of good!”

Ace seriously says: “Maybe financially, but what is it doing to your soul?! You don't even have an ANSWER for that one, do you?! Well, if you WANT me to leave, far be it for ME to stand in YOUR way of winning! Have custody of Coop, and our oldest SON if you EVER find him WITHOUT me! I just hope that you're HAPPY with the DECISION that you're making with YOUR LIFE!!!!”

And Ace grabs as many suitcases of his stuff as he can, and he angrily WALKS out of the house and SLAMS the door behind him! Unbeknownst to him, Abby Mallard Little silently sheds some tears, wondering if what SHE DID was the WRONG thing! /

 

BlackHawk is flabbergasted, while Coop is just dumb-founded! BlackHawk asks: “My parents, are the real LIFE Ace, and Abby Mallard?!”

Coop says: “I KNEW I got my cool side from SOMEWHERE!!!!”

Captain Retro says: “So you see, you two. Your mother wasn't always gifted with looks, and with winning. She had to work for those things, just like pretty much everyone else in life. But she IS good, deep down, and she WILL remember it before everything is said and done! Now, this next memory will give you some more insight as to who I am exactly, as well as the MAIN reason as to WHY I called you all here!” /

 

170 years ago, in Root Core, in the spring of 2008. A young, barely out of his twenties anthropomorphic dog, is admiring his newly created attire, crafted by the Magi Mother, Rita Repulsa! Rita comes in on him, and she says: “This look is GOOD on you, Captain Retro!”

Captain Retro says: “This is all so different to me! I've only been your student for about a year now, and you already think I'm good enough to have an anthro form; to talk like a human does, and to learn ALL about the Power Rangers! It's amazing! What else is there to possibly learn?!”

Rita chuckles, and she says: “You will find that as time goes on, there is SO much we can learn from life, and from each other! Take ME, for instance! Ten years ago, my husband and I would have been obsessed with NOTHING but destroying the Power Rangers! Now, look at me! I've helped the Power Rangers Jet Fusion hold off the DREADED attacks of Radiguet! With my Magic Force Field in place, it SHOULD keep Radiguet from EVER attacking Earth EVER again!”

But then, Captain Retro starts shaking uncontrollably, and before he REALIZES it, his eyes glow GREEN and they shoot FORTH a SHOCKING, visible image on the WALL!!!! In the image, a much OLDER, but no less youthful looking Radiguet, is RAMPAGING and ATTACKING various cities on the Planet Earth! Among them, Angel Grove, Mariner Bay, Silver City, Turtle Bay Cove, Blue Bay Harbor, Reefside, New Tech City, Briarwood, and even TWO places that Rita and Captain Retro haven't SEEN yet; Corinth and Coastal Falls! Rita asks: “What does this MEAN?!”

Captain Retro solemnly says: “It means that one day, Radiguet WILL find a way to BREAK the force field you placed upon Planet Earth! He AND his WIFE, the brainwashed Maria, along with all of their other loyal, evil cronies, will systematically attack EVERY single city that holds MEANING to a Power Ranger team, all because YOU and the Power Rangers Jet Fusion DENIED him the victory of conquering Earth nine years ago!”

Rita says: “But Radiguet wiped the records of all the Power Rangers BEFORE 1993, and even the records of the Power Rangers Jet Fusion themselves, when he erased the memories of everyone on Earth when we FORCED him to flee!”

Captain Retro says: “That was not ENOUGH for Radiguet! As long as he is denied the glory of conquering the planet Earth, and KILLING ALL the Power Rangers throughout history, his EVIL ambitions will NEVER be satisfied! He will go to ANY lengths to become POWERFUL enough to END your life, and even the life of YOUR lost SISTER!!!!”

Rita asks: “My sister is ALIVE?!!! I thought she perished against the Power Rangers Solar Force YEARS ago!!!! I received a message from Fuhrer Saturn TELLING me so!”

Captain Retro says: “Fuhrer Saturn is a notorious LIAR, and an even BIGGER coward! The woman that perished, was merely a CLONE of your sister, crafted from her DNA, and made into a cyborg to enhance her fighting skills. Your father, Master Vile, is very WISE to hate Fuhrer Saturn, however evil they BOTH may be! Speaking of, Master Vile plays a part in this vision, to! 170 years from now, Master Vile will use the Freudian excuse of his galaxy dying, to come to Queen Hedrian's wedding! But the lights going out in the M-51 Galaxy, is all just a cover for a scheme that he and Professor Bias are planning! They are trying to come up with an Anti-Life Equation, for the sole purpose of TRYING to destroy Radiguet! And they DON'T want anyone interfering, which is why they will make it APPEAR that all the lights have gone out in the M-51 Galaxy! Master Vile's deceit will be SO perfect, even his own DAUGHTER and Omnus will not know that he is STILL alive! BUT, I DO have some good news as well! I have foreseen that seven Power Rangers will be there, to put a STOP to Radiguet's evil schemes! They will be tried, and they will be tested by the Chaos Gods themselves! However, I will be there to guide them through the hard parts, and send them songs to inspire them whenever they need it!”

Rita asks: “Is there anything else about this vision that you can tell me?”

Captain Retro says: “By then, your husband, Lord Zedd, or as you like to call him, the Magi-Father, will have FOUND all the missing soul particles of Zordon, and will successfully put him back together. We will NEED Zordon's intelligence to figure out a way to DESTROY Radiguet, ONCE and for all!”

Rita asks: “Can you tell me WHO the seven Rangers will be?”

Captain Retro shakes his head, and says: “Not all of them. But I DO know of ONE Ranger, who will become a Power Ranger! He has JUST turned seven, and is ABOUT to attend his first summer session at a place called Camp Kidney! He will meet some good friends there, but he will need some guidance from me, in order to help him out with the rough edges.”

Rita says: “Than you must go and start guiding him. If this person will INDEED become a Power Ranger, like you said he will be.”

Captain Retro says: “About that; he is NOT a person, per say, so much as he is actually a Hawkian DESCENDED from the Planet Hawkia! In five years time, he will MEET his currently three-year old brother Coop, and his mother, who has JUST gotten divorced from her 'loser' of a husband, Mr. Ace Little! Mrs. Little is VERY obsessed with WINNING, you know! But one day, she will find out that there is MUCH more to life than just WINNING! But, it is important that he doesn't find out this information from me. He will find it out from a girl! That's all I can see so far, but I hope I can GET BlackHawk to FORGIVE someone who he thinks has WRONGED him when the time comes!”

Rita asks: “Why is that?”

Captain Retro says: “Because if BlackHawk THINKS he has NOBODY who will MISS him, he MAY make the mistake of sacrificing his own LIFE when the time comes!” /

 

Queen Hedrian asks: “My father is ALIVE?!!!”

Captain Retro says: “You will KNOW soon enough! As for you Power Rangers, it WAS no accident or coincidence that eventually brought seven of you together. Naruto, Usagi, Lettuce, Toby, Pinkie, Ebony, and of course, BlackHawk. Fate, destiny, whatever you want to call it, drew you ALL to each other! You are a puzzle! Each of you a key piece of each other! Significant on their own, but not really whole without the other pieces! Only TOGETHER, will you stand a chance against Radiguet! Remember what I told you while we were stuck in the Dark Mirror Dimension?”

Lettuce says: “You told us that we passed the test.”

Captain Retro says: “And indeed, you have. You have confirmed my initial suspicions, that you are all INDEED, the seven Power Rangers I have foreseen in my vision, by refusing to give up, even against seemingly insurmountable odds! Although I must admit, I never THOUGHT you would ever associate with the Chaos Gods!”

Kras'hir asks: “Why?! Is there something WRONG with them?!”

Captain Retro says: “Not with YOU; personally! It's just that as a matter of principle, I can't, I don't, and I WON'T associate with the four Main Chaos Gods!”

Toby says: “Isn't that what you have US around for?”

Captain Retro says: “Partially. Just be careful around the Chaos Gods!”

Ebony asks: “I hate to ask the OBVIOUS; but why?”

Captain Retro says: “I have REASON to believe that the Chaos Gods will soon start talking into your MINDS!!!! Though you went to them for help in the name of GOOD; their views on what is good and just do not necessarily align with what YOU view as good and just! Those Chaos Portals the Warp Demons came through to fight Emperor Diabolica's forces? They NEVER closed them; they kept them OPEN!!!! That's why things have gotten so CRAZY on Core Earth right now! The Magi Mother and I have been doing our best, to FIND all of the escaped Warp Demons, BANISH them BACK through the portals they came out of, and SEAL the gateways again!”

Kras'hir asks: “Do you really believe that you can succeed in such a task? The odds of you and Rita successfully sealing up ALL the Demon Portals; I estimate it to be 8,567,321,904 to one!”

Captain Retro scoffs, and says: “NEVER tell me the odds! Now, it's time to resume our trip down memory lane. BlackHawk, remember your first summer in Camp Kidney back in 2008?”

BlackHawk says: “Somewhat. Why?”

Captain Retro says: “Well, my powers of foresight have indicated that Camp Kidney will become a VERY important place for you again, sometime in the near future! Watch, and remember what you have LIVED through, YOURSELF!!!!” /

 

In Camp Kidney, the summer of 2008: A young, four foot black hawk with back wings, wearing a green shirt, a green hat, black pants, and with the insignia “B.S.” for Bean Scouts, is sitting inside a rustic, wooden cabin. A middle-aged yellow slug, sounding a LOT like Tom Kenny trying to sound like Christian Slater says: “BlackHawk, the camp counselor/Radio D.J. Captain Retro, will see you now!”

BlackHawk rolls his eyes, and sarcastically says: “Thank you for that HELPFUL information, Slinkman!”

Slinkman says: “It's Slink...wait a minute!!!! Did you actually get my NAME right?! Lumpus NEVER got my name right while HE ran this place!”

BlackHawk says: “You should be LUCKY I came along when I did! Otherwise, you and the REST of the Bean Scouts would STILL be running around naked!”

Slinkman rolls his stalk eyes and he says: “Don't remind me!”

BlackHawk walks into the counselor's office, and meets with the young Captain Retro! Captain Retro says: “Hello, there. I understand that you've been having a little trouble...adapting to the social structure of this place. Aren't the kids of this place NICE to you?!”

BlackHawk sighs, and he says: “They're fine, I guess. The monkey named Lazlo, Clam, Edward, Chip, Skip, Freddie, and ESPECIALLY Samson; but there's just SOMETHING about RAJ the Elephant that I just don't trust! I can't TRUST someone who is MEAN to Samson all the time!”

Captain Retro says: “I understand your frustration, BlackHawk, but I need to address some concerns the other campers, and Slinkman, had about you. They said that by merely focusing your hands, you made FIRE energy come out of them, and started a campfire!”

BlackHawk seriously says: “That's not ALL I've done! I can fly with the greatest of ease! I can create lightning, and energy beams! I am a student of Master Mallard's! I am TRAINING to become a Woo Foo Warrior, and one day make the Night Master PAY for all the HURT he has put me through!”

Captain Retro says: “While I am afraid that I have personally not HAD such a hard life, I can empathize what you're going through. It's not easy to hide your powers from others, is it? You see, BlackHawk; you're not the ONLY one around here who has super-powers, I do, as well. And I am learning more all the time. I'm a superhero, BlackHawk! I'm JUST like you!”

BlackHawk asks: “REALLY?!”

And using ONLY the power of his mind, BlackHawk makes SEVERAL objects in the Counselor's Room FLOAT in the air, causes the Garden Hose being sprayed by the Squirrel Scouts to FLY upwards; causes a lawn-mower to fly into the air, and EVEN floats RAJ into the sky, and BANGS him against a wooden cabin SEVERAL times for good measure, and BLOWS up the malfunctioning ball factory that HAD been unintentionally sending balls that pounded Samson! BlackHawk STOPS his demonstration, and he says: “I SERIOUSLY DOUBT THAT!!!!”

Captain Retro is ASTOUNDED, and he says: “You have MORE power than you know what to DO with, BlackHawk! The question you must ask yourself, is do you want to CONTROL that power?! Or do you WANT to become like Radiguet, and LET the power CONTROL YOU?!” /

 

Naruto says: “WOW!!!! You're actually a lot NICER now, than you were as a kid, BlackHawk!”

BlackHawk says: “You can thank Captain Retro and Master Yo for that, they ironed out all the rough parts of my personality! Although truth be told, I might not have gotten to be such a caring guy as I am right now, if I HADN'T have had the pleasure of meeting with all of you!”

Captain Retro says: “And that is another reason why all of you have come together; to LEARN and GROW from each other! And BlackHawk, Ebony isn't REALLY as bad as you think she is! She's really special, if you give her a second chance!”

BlackHawk looks at the hopeful Ebony, and he says: “I'll have to THINK about it!”

Captain Retro says: “Good enough for now. Alphys, Undyne, Sans, and Papyrus; it's time to revisit YOUR part of the memory! Now, I'd just like to say that this doesn't concern EVERYTHING you guys have been through; only the last encounter with Flowey, and what you had to endure against him.”

Papyrus asks: “But why not replay the whole thing?”

Captain Retro says: “For two main reasons. One; the rest of BlackHawk's time in the Underworld is not relevant to what he will be facing as a Ranger. Two; I only have a limited amount of time to spend here, and I'm afraid I have to get back to helping Rita and Zedd with closing the Demon Portals once I'm done! The Demon Portals WON'T close themselves, you know!”

Sans says: “I'm fine with that. Go ahead, play our memories.” /

 

163 years ago, in the Underworld, in the summer of 2015. Flowey, having GATHERED all the fallen souls of the Underworld, LAUGHS as she BATTERS a fourteen year old BlackHawk around like a RAG Doll!!!! Flowey says: “You are such a FOOLISH WEAKLING!!!! Or do you really BELIEVE in this 'Mercy' non-sense? If so, you're an even BIGGER fool than I THOUGHT you were!”

BlackHawk hears the voice of Chara in his head! A gender-neutral voice, Chara says: “Do it! Strike her! SNUFF her OUT!!!! Take her down, NOW!!!!”

BlackHawk is weary, but he stands fast, and he says: “Shut UP, CHARA!!!! I made a promise to Master Yo; my younger brother Coop, his friends, and to Captain Retro; I WILL NOT FIGHT!!!!”

Flowey says: “Why do you INSIST and PERSIST on saving the LIVES of these Poor, Unfortunate Souls?!”

 

And without warning, a song played by Captain Retro, begins playing in the background, which stops the action DEAD COLD! / Ursula says: “The only way to get what you want, is to become a human yourself!” Ariel asks: “Can you do that?” Ursula sings: “My dear, sweet child, it's what I DO! It's what I LIVE for! To help unfortunate Merfolk, like yourself! Poor souls with no one else to TURN to! I admit that in the past I've been a nasty. They weren't kidding when they called me, well, a witch. But you'll find that nowadays, I've mended all my ways. Repented, seen the light, and made a switch. True? Yes! And I fortunately know a little magic. It's a talent that I always have possessed. And here lately, please don't laugh! I use it on behalf of the miserable, lonely, and depressed. Pathetic. Poor unfortunate souls! In pain, in need! This one longing to be thinner, that one wants to get the girl! And do I help them? Yes, indeed! Those poor unfortunate souls! So sad, so true! They come flocking to my cauldron crying, 'Spells, Ursula, please!' And I help them! Yes, I do! Now it's happened once or twice! Someone couldn't pay the price! And I'm afraid I had to rake 'em 'cross the coals! Yes, I've had the odd complaint! But on the whole I've been a saint! To those poor unfortunate souls! Have we got a deal?”

Ariel says: “If I become human, I'll never be with my father or sisters again.”

Ursula says: “But you'll have your man, heh heh. Life's full of tough choices, isn't it? Heh heh. Oh, and there is one more thing. We haven't discussed the subject of payment.”
Ariel says: “But I don't have-!”
Ursula says: “I'm not asking much, just a token really, a trifle! What I want from you is...your voice!”
Ariel says: “But without my voice, how can I-?”
Ursula sings: “You'll have your looks, your pretty face! And don't underestimate the importance of body language, ha! The men up there don't like a lot of blabber! They think a girl who gossips is a bore! Yes, on land it's much preferred for ladies not to say a word! And after all dear, what is idle prattle for? Come on, they're not all that impressed with conversation! True gentlemen avoid it when they can! But they dote and swoon and fawn on a lady who's withdrawn! It's she who holds her tongue who get's a man! Come on you poor unfortunate soul! Go ahead! Make your choice! I'm a very busy woman and I haven't got all day! It won't cost much; just your voice! You poor unfortunate soul! It's sad, but true! If you want to cross the bridge, my sweet you've got the pay the toll! Take a gulp and take a breath and go ahead and sign the scroll! Flotsam, Jetsam, now I've got her, boys! The boss is on a roll! This poor unfortunate soul! Beluga sevruga! Come winds of the Caspian Sea! Larengix glaucitis! Et max laryngitis! La voce to me! Now, sing!”

Ariel sings: “Aah!”
Ursula says: “Keep singing!”

Ariel continues holding her “Aah!”, until it starts sounding disembodied, and eventually fades away! An epic riff plays, and crescendos into a calm, quiet tune which finishes the song! /

BlackHawk asks: “What was THAT?!!!”

Captain Retro telepathically says: “Sorry about that! I was hoping to find Who Will Save Your Soul?; by Jewel, but I haven't had a CHANCE to accumulate a HUGE library of musical work yet, I just STARTED my Radio D.J. Job, so I went with the next best thing I could find!”

Flowey looks weirdly, and she says: “That WAS pretty weird! But it doesn't MATTER! These souls don't belong in YOUR world! You didn't even KNOW them before you came here! Why do YOU care so much about them?!”

Chara speaks in BlackHawk's head again, and Chara says: “Why should YOU care about Flowey?! Hasn't she put you ALL the GRIEF you've BEEN THROUGH?!!! Hurry up and KILL HER!!!!”

BlackHawk seriously says: “I WON'T!!!! I'm SPARING HER!!!! I'm doing it because it's the RIGHT thing to DO! I haven't BEEN the most perfect guy I COULD have been before I came here! I might have wrongly hurt some people, but I never did it without a good reason to. Why should I hurt Flowey, when I found a WAY not to hurt ANYONE else?!”

Flowey asks: “Are you saying that what I have DONE to these people, is NOT worth PUNISHMENT?!”

Chara loudly says: “Even SHE is saying it's all her FAULT!!!! Do what you must!!!! Strike her DOWN with all of YOUR hatred, and FULFILL the destiny you're DENYING yourself, of being a TRUE BLOOD KNIGHT!”

BlackHawk seriously says: “As Captain Retro is so fond of saying; 'Shut up, Hannibal!!' Flowey is already being PUNISHED! Because out of everything she has done, she KNOWS what she has DONE; and she has to LIVE with all the mistakes that SHE has made for the REST of her life, however LONG that might be!”

Flowey chokes up, and she says: “I...never wanted it to be this way. But the first kid, Chara; it said it was my friend! It LIED to me!”

Chara shockingly says: “Showing remorse?! You can't!!!! What about EVERYTHING I ever DID for you?! Are you going to throw THAT ALL AWAY?!!! You would be NOTHING without me!!!!”

Flowey stiffens up, and she defiantly says: “I don't WANT this path ANYMORE!!!!”

And with ALL her might, she RELEASES all the souls of the Underworld back into her bodies, and all Chara can do, is scream in futility, screaming: “No! NO!!!! NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! No...”

And Chara's voice fades away for good, as the barrier of the Underworld BREAKS down for good, and everyone steps OUT into the TRUE sunshine of the world for the first time in AGES!!!! Sans runs out, and he cries tears of joy! Sans says: “We're free! WE'RE FREE!!!!”

Flowey remorsefully said: “I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me someday. It's...not easy to admit when you have done something wrong.”

BlackHawk says: “You can't always live your life, dwelling on what other people, or creatures in this case, have done to you in the past. You must be able to find a way to make peace with others, and find a way to move on with your life.”

Toriel runs up to BlackHawk, and hugs him GREATLY!!!! Toriel says: “Thanks for reuniting me with King Asgore! I forgot how much we ACTUALLY were in love with each other before all this started! It was nice to be able to take care of you for a while, in the Underworld and all.”

BlackHawk says: “Sometimes, I wish YOU were my real mother; instead of ME having to go back and live with my ACTUAL mother! There's a part of me that REALLY wants to stay!”

Toriel says: “There's a part of you that WILL always stay! Sans, Papyrus, Undyne, Alphys, I want you to be friends with BlackHawk.”

Papyrus, in stark contrast from his usual boisterous self, merely sheds a tear of understanding, and he says: “It shall be done, my queen.”

BlackHawk asks: “By the way, where are the four of you going to live now, so I know where to find you when the time is right?”

Undyne says: “When the time is right, you can find us in a newly built city, called Coastal Falls. /

 

Lettuce says: “WOW!!!! So THAT'S how you knew Undyne, Papyrus, Sans, and Alphys; you went through that grueling experience against Flowey all those years ago!”

BlackHawk says: “Just remember; from OUR perspective, that was only three years ago! You've got to remember, that you're not just dealing with ACTUAL time, some of us are dealing with our OWN personal time! Master Yo allowed all of us to keep our own individual age, even after warping us to this far-flung year of 2178!”

Pinkie says: “Princess Celestia mentioned something about that to me, to; before I came here! I didn't understand what she meant back then. Now, I think I do!”

Captain Retro says: “StarHawk, you've been very quiet today.”

StarHawk says: “I believe I have this emotion that you people call 'The Guilt'. I feel AWFUL about the fall-out between BlackHawk and myself, and I am wondering if there is anything I can do to make it the better.”

Captain Retro shakes his head, and says: “I'm afraid there is not. And BlackHawk, it is not YOUR fault, or HER fault, that your potential relationship didn't work out with each other! It is the fault of StarHawk's EVIL older sister! You are about to see why FireHawk got BANISHED from her home planet, and has SOUGHT to make StarHawk's life MISERABLE as PUNISHMENT for CONVICTING her!” /

 

150 years ago, on the Planet Hawkia, in the spring of 2028. A teenaged FireHawk, is brought in shackles, before a galactic counsel of fierce Hawkian judges and jury. They are all (except for FireHawk and StarHawk), dressed in black robes to obscure their bodies and faces! Though they are ALL speaking in Hawkian language, it is conveniently translated into English subtitles for the average viewer. The Hawkian Judge says: “<FireHawk, you stand accused by a jury of your peers, on the basis that you have been found guilty of MULTIPLE counts, of EXCESSIVE FRACKING, FRATERNIZING with a bunch of EVIL Necrons, causing four MILLION loyal Hawkian Warriors to die, and PHYSICALLY abusing your younger sister StarHawk when she tried to REASON with you, and you SPAT her offer of redemption in her FACE!!!! How do you plead to all these charges?!>”

FireHawk scoffs, and she says: “<Do you think I'm actually going to CONFESS to anything I have done?! I know what I did! I don't CARE what you or ANYONE thinks of it?! If you want to pass JUDGMENT, based upon the words on what my sister has said alone; than do so NOW!!!! It makes no difference what judgment you pass! You may have stopped the Necrons here, but there will be OTHERS throughout the universe, who will one day come BACK here, and FINISH what the Necrons here once STARTED!!!!>”

The Hawkian Judge says: “<First of all, it is not the mere words of StarHawk alone that we are drawing evidence from. We have D.N.A. Evidence, visual records, audio recordings, and several OTHER witnesses who have stepped forth to correlate StarHawk's story! And your REFUSAL to cooperate with the jury, by refusing to testify on your own behalf, is succinct to a basic admission of your own guilt! The crimes you have committed against the citizens of Planet Hawkia are WORTHY of DEATH!!!! However, it is ILLEGAL for ANY court to pass a sentence of death. Therefore, I sentence you to permanent BANISHMENT, FireHawk! You will wander the universe alone, you will not be mourned, and you will not be loved, for the REST of your natural life! All Hawkians alive now and in the future, will be FORBIDDEN from speaking kindly to you, or showing you ANY act of kindness! You will NOT have a single FRIEND in the entire universe, FireHawk! You have until sun-down to leave, FireHawk! After that, your life and fate is OUT of my wings!>”

The shackles around FireHawk are removed, but she defiantly says: “<I won't BOTHER waiting around until sun-down, I'll show MYSELF off, if it SO pleases THIS MOCKERY of a COURT!!!! But mark my words, I WILL FIND a way to come BACK here someday! And when I do, I'll be SO POWERFUL, that there will not be a force on this world, or ANY world that can hold me back! And good luck EVER finding a guy who will LOVE you for YOU, StarHawk! I curse YOU with the Lesbian Hex! From now on, any guy you meet, you will find a way to SABOTAGE any relationship you can have with a guy! The only relationships that will work for you, is one of Lesbianism, or a three-way relationship between different woman! You have been WARNED, StarHawk!”

StarHawk merely cries, and she says: “<I truly wish nothing but the best for you in life, even if I'm not allowed to actually show it.>”

FireHawk scoffs, and she says: “<I don't need your FAKE sympathies! I WILL gain the power I seek! One day, you shall ALL pay for this GRAVE injustice on ME!!!!>”

And FireHawk powers up a protective atmosphere bubble around herself, and she jets off into space! And all StarHawk and her fellow Hawkians can do is stare off at where FireHawk disappeared from, wondering if FireHawk ever WILL one day carry out her claims! /

 

BlackHawk asks: “A LESBIAN Hex?! Don't you think that was information that would have been IMPORTANT for me to know, like, BEFORE I tried to BEGIN a relationship with you?!”

StarHawk says: “First of all, I didn't think that information WAS important OR Relevant! Besides, I thought FireHawk was BLUFFING about the whole thing!”

Usagi says: “But, as we have found out, she wasn't!”

Captain Retro says: “FireHawk will soon be coming BACK into your life, StarHawk! She may not be a Power Ranger, but she will STILL be dangerous all the same! She will NOT treat you with mercy, so don't BOTHER giving any to her!”

Kras'hir says: “I wasn't planning on it!”

Captain Retro says: “I am WELL aware of that! Woolbur, it's YOUR turn, now!”

Woolbur asks: “What are you going to show?”

Captain Retro says: “I'm not going to lie to you; it's a PAINFUL memory, but one that will be IMPORTANT for the rest of the Rangers! You DO remember Dr. Maniac, DON'T you, Woolbur Fleeceley?!”

Woolbur angrily says: “How could I ever FORGIVE such a man, who could CALLOUSLY take the life of my older brother; Ramone Fleeceley?!”

Lettuce asks: “RAMone Fleeceley?!”

Woolbur says: “It's a RESPECTABLE name within the Woolian community! That IS my native species name, as I come from the Planet Fleecia, you know!”

Everyone looks at Woolbur weirdly, and Woolbur says: “Don't judge me! I didn't come UP with those names! They were there long before I ever came around!”

Billy says: “I'm in no position to judge! I wouldn't want to, anyways!”

Captain Retro says: “In any case, I have good reason to believe that Dr. Maniac may be HELPING OUT Queen Beryl with her evil scheme! If so, you WILL meet up with Dr. Maniac in person, soon enough!” /

 

On Planet Earth, somewhere around New Tech City, in the summer of 2028. An explosion is heard inside of a scientific laboratory, located somewhere in New Tech City. Four S.P.D. Power Rangers (S.P.D. Blue is notably missing), rush out of the busted laboratory door entrance, with a teenaged Woolbur Fleeceley. The S.P.D. Green Ranger says: “We did it! We thwarted Dr. Maniac's sinister plans, sabotaged his laboratory, and best of all, we rescued my younger brother! Power down!”

And the S.P.D. Green Ranger turns out to be an alien, looking MUCH like Woolbur, only with sharp RAM like horns, and with mostly BLUE fur instead of GREEN fur! Woolbur says: “Ramone Fleeceley, you saved me from that AWFUL man! How can I ever repay you?!”

Ramone says: “It's all in a day's work for a Power Ranger! We'd all do the same for each other! Besides, I couldn't BEAR the thought of having Dr. Maniac corrupt YOU with his sinister, scientific plans, or do something WORSE to you! I love you, Woolbur. And I don't want to lose you. You're everything to me!”

Woolbur says: “Ramone, you are a COOL older brother! And you're a GREAT Power Ranger!”

Ramone says: “You can be one to, Woolbur! One day, once I've saved enough lives and stopped Dr. Maniac enough times, I might get promoted to S.P.D. Blue! It would be GREAT to have you fighting along side me as S.P.D. Green!”

Woolbur excitedly asks: “Do you REALLY think I can be a Power Ranger?!”

Ramone says: “Sure! Anyone can be a Power Ranger! And with your brains and your athletic skills already being as exceptional as they are, you could EASILY become one of the best Power Rangers in existence, and history!”

Woolbur says: “I'd certainly be BETTER than that Power Ranger, Justin! MAN, is HE SUCH a LOSER!!!!”

The Blue S.P.D. Power Ranger appears, and he says: “Why do you ALWAYS got to talk SMACK about ME behind my back?! Oh, wait! I know why! It's because I'm JUSTIN!!!! Oh, look! All the other Power Rangers are making FUN of me behind MY back! It MUST be a day that ENDS with a 'Y'!”

Ramone seriously says: “Don't act SNOTTY with us, Justin! The only reason we even GAVE you another shot to be a Power Ranger, is because ever since Bridge got promoted to S.P.D. Red, we were short a Power Ranger! Besides, you've always wanted to PROVE to everyone that you're NOT the worst Power Ranger ever? This is your big chance to do so!”

Justin says: “Well, ever since the Power Rangers R.P..M., made a NAME for themselves on that alternate dimension Earth in the city of Corinth, I think it's safe to say that I'm no LONGER the WORST Power Ranger that has EVER existed!”

Woolbur says: “Maybe so, but losing to wimpy Space Pirate Divatox? That still pretty much ranks right up there, along with losing two WHOLE Megazords!”

Justin yells: “AUGH!!!! Why does everyone always get that WRONG?! It was T.J.'s STUPID idea to blow up the Rescue Turbo Megazord in the FIRST place, and let the regular Turbo Megazord get THRASHED against that STUPID Goldgoyle monster, before FINALLY figuring out how to destroy him! So why does T.J. get a pass on the bad ideas department, whereas all I'M ever looked upon is with disdain and distrust?!”

Bridge says: “I hate to say it, but Straw-Man has a POINT, you know!”

Sydney sighs, and says: “Yes, he does.”

Z says: “But still, isn't it easier just to put all the BLAME on Justin?! Sorry, but he IS the designated Scrappy and/or Butt Monkey! Ha, HA!!!!”

Justin fumes, and he seriously says: “AUGH!!!! I am SICK and tired of being treated like DIRT by the REST of you, and I SWEAR, that I'm putting my foot down right NOW!!!!”

And Justin LITERALLY puts his foot down, ACTIVATING a hidden trap door, that opens up beneath their feet; and they fall into the confines of a garbage disposal unit! A hologram appears in the dank, dismal, and smelly place, and the image of Dr. Maniac appears! Dr. Maniac laughs maniacally, and he says: “MWA, HA, HA!!!! I KNEW stealing those psych evaluations of ALL the Power Rangers past and present was a good idea! I knew that SOONER or later, one of you would say something STUPID to trigger Justin's Berserk Button, and make him trip one of my traps, now you are all DOOMED!!!! Unless ONE of you is BRAVE enough to SACRIFICE him or herself for the REST of the Power Rangers! Farewell! Oh, wait! No, you WON'T FARE well, at ALL!!!! MWA, HA, HA!!!!”

And the ceiling of the Garbage Disposal unit begins to compress down SLOWLY, as if DELIBERATELY TAUNTING the Rangers with trying to find a way OUT of there in time! Justin yells: “I'm too YOUNG to DIE like THIS!!!! There are SO MANY PLACES ON EARTH that I haven't GOTTEN to VISIT YET!!!!”

Sydney asks: “Are you ALWAYS this VAIN and WHINY?!!!”

Justin sourly says: “I'm about to be flattened like a pancake by some sadistic psychopath who thinks that referencing the 1980's is the COOLEST thing EVER!!!! How would YOU feel?!!!”

Ramone sifts quickly through all the garbage, and he finds something! Ramone says: “It's a pressure mechanism! It may be a way out!”

Ramone presses it, and sure enough, a hidden door enters in the garbage disposal, leading to a way out! Ramone looks sadly, and he says: “I think the mechanism will only stay open as long as one of us is on it! I'll stay behind so the rest of you can escape!”

Woolbur looks shocked, and he says: “You can't MEAN that, Ramone! Don't DO this!”

Ramone says: “I said I was going to save you, and I have! Now all you have to learn is how to save yourself, if you ever want to TRULY be a great Power Ranger! Take this Green S.P.D. Morpher! You'll know what to do with it when the time comes!”

Woolbur gets handed the S.P.D. Power Morpher, but Woolbur defiantly says: “NO!!!! I won't LET you! There MUST be another way!”

Ramone says: “There IS no other way! Now, go; before it's too late for ANY of you!!!!”

And not even pausing to look back, Bridge, Sydney, Z, Justin, and Woolbur all rush out of the looming garbage disposal trap! They all get outside, and Bridge says: “Maybe there's still a chance to go back and save him!”

And they ALL hear a sickening; CRUSH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Woolbur cries, and he says: “Ramone Fleeceley. NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Ramone FLEECELEY!!!!”

Z says: “Woolbur, control yourself! Ramone just did what he had to do! It was the ONLY way!”

But Woolbur is so despondent, he just cries and screams so loud, it's like he didn't even HEAR her! Dr. Maniac zooms in on a futuristic high-tech car, and he laughs maniacally, and says: “MWA, HA, HA!!!! I TOLD you I WOULD kill ONE of you before you had ten ADVENTURES against me! It's what I DID to the ORIGINAL Power Rangers Bionic Force Yellow Ranger, you green fleeced TWERP!”

Woolbur turns around, and he LITERALLY has crimson red FIRE in his eyes! Woolbur angrily says: “I HAVE a NAME!!!! I'm WOOLBUR FLEECELEY!!!! YOU KILLED MY BROTHER!!!! PREPARE TO DIE!!!!”

And brandishing an INSANELY sharp cutlass sword out of his wool, before anyone can BLINK, Woolbur RUSHES to the MAD doctor, and SICKENINGLY SLICES Dr. Maniac's LEFT flesh arm CLEAR off!!!! Dr. Maniac screams in pain, and yells: “AUGH!!!! That was a PERFECTLY GOOD ARM!!!! That doesn't grow BACK, you JERK!!!!”

Woolbur angrily says: “I'm going to cut you down PIECE by piece, and make you feel every single INCH of PAIN that I feel, for having LOST my older brother!”

Dr. Maniac yawns, and bored, says: “I think not!”

And with his remaining flesh arm, pushes a button that activates a force field, which REPELS Woolbur's body OUT of Dr. Maniac's car! The remaining Power Rangers fire their power blasters at the car, but they can't even SCRATCH it! Dr. Maniac says: “I might have lost an arm today, on this, TUESDAY, but you'll SEE!!!! I'll simply REPLACE it with a mechanically SUPERIOR arm, one that will NOT fall to a MERE cutlass such as yours! You BORE me with your heroics, so I'll simply send two of my loyal Bio Beasts for you to remember me by. Aquaiger; Gargoyle Falcon; get BOTH of yourselves out here!”

And a Gill-man Robot, and a falcon-faced gargoyle robot BOTH appear by Dr. Maniac's side! Gargoyle Falcon, says: “You CALLED, Master?!”

Dr. Maniac begins to point with his left arm, but realizing he currently doesn't HAVE one, he points with his right! Dr. Maniac says: “Those POWER TWERPS COST me, my left ARM!!!! I want you both to 'play', with them! And by 'play,' I mean DESTROY!!!! And if things get TOUGH; call my SON, PRINCE Maniac to FINISH the job!”

Aquaiger doubtingly says: “I don't know. Your son really doesn't LIKE to fight! He'd rather play music and sing than fight!”

Dr. Maniac loudly screams: “I don't care WHAT my son WANTS!!!! He is going to be a respected, smart, intelligent, extremely crafty scientist LIKE his FATHER, and he is GOING to LIKE it, whether he wants to or NOT!!!! GOT IT?!!!”

Gargoyle Falcon SLAPS Aquaiger hard, and Gargoyle Falcon says: “Exactly, STUPID!!!! As if it really MATTERS what any of US, think! All that matters is what Dr. Maniac thinks!!!! Let's do this thing! Dr. Maniac, hurry back to your secret lair and take care of that wound before it festers and infects you!”

Dr. Maniac sighs, and says: “Very well, then. Just don't TAKE too long, here!”

And Dr. Maniac zooms away! And the S.P.D. Shadow Ranger appears in the fight! Woolbur asks: “Sky?!”

The Shadow Ranger removes his helmet, and it's ANUBIS 'Doggie' Kruger! Kruger says: “No, it's me. Sky is still REELING from what happened to Ramone Fleeceley. He appears to be in shock. So I'm resuming my duties as Shadow Ranger until he gets better! For now, my fellow Rangers, these Bio Beasts need to be taught a lesson! Capture with extreme prejudice!!!! For RAMONE!!!!”

The other Rangers simultaneously say: “For Ramone!!!!”

And with a flurry of kicks and punches, the five Morphed Rangers lay the beat-down on Aquaiger and Gargoyle Falcon; even JUSTIN manages to get a few hits in! Justin asks: “STILL think I'm the WORST Ranger EVER?! At least I NEVER died in a fight!”

Bridge discreetly says: “Ix-nay on the ied-day!”

And points to Woolbur Fleeceley, still seething with anger on what Dr. Maniac DID to Ramone! Kruger says: “Rangers, time to pass judgment!”

And they all pull out their judgment scanners! And sure enough, BOTH of the monsters come up guilty! Kruger says: “Judgment scan, confirmed! Execute! FINAL JUSTICE!!!!”

And they fire their blasters, and CAPTURE the two monsters on visual, high-tech confinement cards! Then suddenly, a stunning young human man appears, although he looks MUCH more like a ROCK star, than he does the son of a maniacal scientist! Prince Maniac says: “What have you done with my father's loyal Bio-Beasts?!”

Justin defiantly says: “Your Bio-Beasts were GUILTY of Murder in the First Degree! Woolbur Fleeceley just lost his older brother, thanks to YOUR father's loyal goons!”

Z sighs, and says: “Justin, JUST stop TALKING; you're not HELPING!!!!”

Prince Maniac mockingly says: “Oh, boo-hoo-hoo! I wanted to pursue a career in music, but NO!!!! Doctor Maniac doesn't want me to become anything LIKE JUSTIN Bieber!”

Justin defiantly says: “HEY!!!! I was a JUSTIN LONG before HE ever came around to ruin THAT name!”

Prince Maniac says: “Irrelevant!!!! I'm going to fight you the only way I know how! With MUSIC!!!!”

Woolbur Fleeceley stops seething, and weirdly asks: “With WHAT?!!!”

 

And without any warning, Prince Maniac starts playing a song that was ORIGINALLY performed by the MUSICIAN, Prince! Although the music doesn't HARM the Rangers, it STILL causes chaos and confusion, and Prince Maniac's scientific instruments cause the Rangers to hallucinate and experience themselves in a cartoon, animated experience as they have to fight a bunch of Dr. Maniac's Mecha Clones!

Prince Maniac sings: “1, 2, 1, 2, 3! Yeah! I was working part time in a five-and-dime; my boss was Mr. McGee! He told me several times that he didn't like my kind, cause I was a bit too leisurely! Seems that I was busy doing something close to nothing! But different than the day before! That's when I saw her; ooh, I saw her! She walked in through the out door, out door! She wore a raspberry beret! The kind you find in a second hand store! Raspberry beret! And if it was warm, she wouldn't wear much more! Raspberry beret! I think I love her! Built like she was; she had the nerve to ask me, if I planned to do her any harm! So, look here! I put her on the back of my bike; and we went riding; down by Old Man Johnson's farm! I said now, overcast days never turned me on! But something about the clouds and her mixed! She wasn't too bright! But I could tell when she kissed me; she knew how to get her kicks! She wore a raspberry beret! The kind you find in a second hand store! Raspberry beret! And if it was warm, she wouldn't wear much more! Raspberry beret! I think I love her! The rain sounds so cool when it hits the barn roof! And the horses wonder who you are! Thunder drowns out what the lightning sees! You feel like a movie star! Listen; they say the first time ain't the greatest! But I tell ya, if I had the chance to do it all again! I wouldn't change a stroke, cause baby, I'm the most! With a girl as fine as she was then! Raspberry beret! The kind you find in a second hand store! Raspberry beret! And if it was warm, she wouldn't wear much more! Raspberry beret! I think I...I think I...I think I love her! Raspberry beret! The kind you find in a second hand store! Raspberry beret! Tell me! And if it was warm she wouldn't wear much more! Raspberry beret! I think I love!” /

 

And the song immediately ends when all the Mecha Clones (black robots with silver faces, and red eyes) are destroyed, along with Prince Maniac's uniquely shaped guitar! Prince Maniac asks: “What did you do THAT for?! I was going to be a ROCK star once my father succeeded in destroying you BRATS!!!!”

Justin scoffs, and he says: “Are you KIDDING ME?!!! Your father is NEVER going to let YOU be a rock star! He's just USING you to further his OWN evil ends! What makes YOU think he will EVER give YOU what YOU want?!”

Kruger angrily says: “JUSTIN!!!! Did I EVER tell you the story about what happened to the BOY who kept TALKING when he clearly SHOULDN'T be?!”

Justin says: “Sure!!!! He was...”

Than Justin gets the DRIFT of what Kruger is trying to say, and Justin embarrassingly says: “OOPS!!!!”

Prince Maniac says: “I don't want to fight you. I'd rather turn myself in and do whatever I can do to stop my father from hurting anyone else.”

Sydney asks: “You're willing to give yourself up, just like that?”

Prince Maniac says: “The only thing I've ever done WRONG, is wanting to BE something that my father doesn't APPROVE of! I am INNOCENT!!!! Judge me now, for who I am! Or am I to be blamed for a CRIME, I DIDN'T commit?”

And Prince Maniac looks in Woolbur's direction as he says that! Kruger sighs and says: “Our rules are clear. We CLEARLY have to give Prince Maniac a fair judgment. If he's innocent, he has NOTHING to worry about! If he's guilty, Dr. Maniac can look forward to joining up with him in jail!”

The Rangers pull out their judgment scanners, and to EVERYONE'S surprise, it turns up INNOCENT!!!! Bridge weirdly asks: “He's INNOCENT?!!!”

Kruger says: “Rare, yes. But not unheard of. In that case, we'll take you up on your offer. Come help us, and work with us to create a better future. And maybe, you can show Woolbur Fleeceley that humans who AREN'T the Power Rangers aren't all that bad!”

Prince Maniac smiles, and he says: “Rangers, I would LOVE that! And maybe, people will FINALLY start to APPRECIATE me for MY music!!!!”

Everyone laughs, until they hear a SICKENING...ROAR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The Rangers look, and they see that Prince Maniac has FALLEN down DEAD, due to FIRE burns, and they look ahead, and see the notorious Psygorn, a three-faced psychic monster! Psygorn laughs, and he says: “No son of Doctor Maniac's is going to turn TRAITOR on us! Oh, Doctor MANIAC!!!! These Rangers just KILLED YOUR ONLY SON!!!!”

Dr. Maniac's image appears via hologram in the air, and he has JUST finished installing his cybernetic arm to replace the one he lost! Dr. Maniac loudly screams: “WHAT?!!! How could you?!!! Was taking away my ARM not enough for you CREEPS?!!!”

Justin pleadingly says: “But we didn't DO it!!!! It was Psygorn's fault!!!!”

Dr. Maniac yells: “LIAR!!!! How DARE you LIE to ME!!!! Psygorn is my TRUSTED ally! He would NEVER betray ME by killing my only son!!!! I'll NEVER forgive ANY Power Rangers alive! Now, or EVER!!!! One day, when you LEAST expect it, I will EXTERMINATE ALL ORGANIC LIFE on EARTH, and I'll HAVE MY REVENGE ON YOU, for taking away my LOYAL SON to ME!!!!”

And Dr. Maniac's image disappears, and Psygorn chuckles, and he says: “So long, MURDERERS!!!!”

And Psygorn disappears before any of the Rangers' blasters can hit him!

Woolbur angrily says: “I can't believe this! This is UNACCEPTABLE! Simply unacceptable! Dr. MANIAC!!!! If it's the LAST thing I do, I'LL; GET YOU FOR THIS!!!!” /

 

Toby says: “WOW!!!! No wonder you were so hostile to ME when you first met me! You must have still been reeling from what must have been a recent loss to you!”

Woolbur sighs, and says: “It still hurts a little; it will probably never TRULY go away, but I'm trying to deal with my pain in the RIGHT way, by NOT taking it out on others!”

Captain Retro says: “Queen Hedrian, the Magi Mother and I just got this piece of information off of her Magic Ball, just months ago. Ordinarily, I wouldn't have given this piece of information a second thought. But your sister thought it was important for you to know, what your father is TRULY concerned about! And SPOILER alert, it is NOT you!”

Queen Hedrian seriously says: “You are NOT going to turn me all Goody-Two Shoes, so DON'T waste your precious TIME!!!!”

Captain Retro seriously says: “Do you know the only REASON why you didn't get KILLED with Emperor Diabolica, three months ago?! It's because Omnus made a secret deal to SPARE you! He'd offer each of them a Ranger of their CHOICE to give powers to! The Blood God? He got Usagi. The God of Pleasure? He got Ebony? T'zeen...the Chaos God that Drako used to worship, decided to split between Toby and Lettuce, which is why THEY aren't affected as bad as Usagi and Ebony are; because they only got HALF of his attention! And that LAST Chaos God, the nicest one; he got Pinkie. I'm sure that even NOW, he's trying to send thoughts into your head that aren't YOURS, Pinkie!”

Pinkie says: “You mean THAT'S the reason why I have to distract myself ALL the time?! Because Ner...HE; has been sending thoughts into my mind?!”

Captain Retro says: “Sad to say, your Pinkie sense has always made you more sensitive, and more attuned to matters that are NOT of your own dimension, Pinkie! That's why you always feel like somebody's watching you; and why you have a tendency to break the Fourth Wall, even though we HAVE no Fourth Wall to speak of, it's because the Nice Chaos God is trying to make you DOUBT yourself; he's trying to make you go crazy!!!!”

Pinkie asks: “But why would the NICE Chaos God do that?!”

Captain Retro says: “You neglect the most IMPORTANT part of that information! He IS nice, but he is STILL a Chaos God! And their standards of niceness, are CLEARLY not the same as any of yours!!!! You should just consider yourself lucky, that YOUR Chaos God, didn't decide to do anything WORSE to you! Anyways, Queen Hedrian, THAT'S why you are still alive today! Because Omnus went out of his WAY, to spare you!”

Queen Hedrian asks: “You did that, for ME?!!!”

Omnus sighs, and he says: “I foresaw that Rito Revolto would fall in battle to the forces of the Chaos Gods. I couldn't BEAR the thought of the same thing happening to you! If I did not intervene when I did, Radiguet would have had YOU killed, to! And Usagi would have LONG lost control over her emotions, without YOUR powers to keep her in check!”

Captain Retro says: “Just watch this for yourself. Than decide whether or not you STILL think being evil is a good idea! Because SPOILER ALERT; it's NOT!!!!”

Queen Hedrian says: “I'll be the judge of THAT!!!!” /

 

Approximately four months ago, in May of 2178. Master Vile arrives back on his own home world, the self-titled Master Vile Planet One; or M.V.P.1., for short. From the outside of the galaxy, all the lights in the galaxy have APPEARED to have gone out, but from Master Vile's home world, the stars in his galaxy STILL shine brightly! The outside cover of darkness is completely PERFECT, for his meeting with Professor Bias! A male figure, hidden in shadow, speaks sinisterly: “You made it here on time; good. I wouldn't want to have to KILL any innocent MINIONS of yours; most notably, those STUNNING female Rangers of yours!”

Master Vile says: “I call them my Mighty Morphing Katana Rangers, Professor Bias! Those Zero Girls that Fuhrer Saturn has, don't have ANYTHING on THOSE babes!”

Professor Bias says: “Yes, that Fuhrer Saturn IS a complete IDIOT, compared to us, but there is a chance that he could be...of use to us, in the near future. Emperor Diabolica is making a critical error, and soon, there will be a NEW evil to threaten Core Earth!”

Master Vile asks: “Is it the Dark Kaiser?”

Professor Bias says: “No. As a matter of fact, it is an evil that you are NOT familiar with! Are you aware of a thing called the Multi-verse?”

Master Vile says: “I am aware that the CURRENT Power Rangers team calls themselves the Multiverse Force. Are you saying there is some significant connection?”

Professor Bias says: “Yes. There is a REASON why those Rangers look so DIFFERENT from all the OTHER Ranger teams the two of US have been USED to fighting; they have been specifically assembled from different dimensions; dimensions that USED to be separate from each other, but through some STRANGE twist of fate, have found their dimensions converged with each other!”

Master Vile says: “I've been studying the stars and the planets. It seems that there was a RARE galactic alignment! Perhaps it allowed the dimensions, that were once separate, to join each other, for a great, singular purpose!”

Professor Bias asks: “Any idea what that might be, yet?”

Master Vile says: “Long ago, my daughter, Rita Repulsa, when she was STILL evil; made a rare moment of clairvoyance when I was first teaching her to utilize her evil powers. She foresaw a time when the great evil being Radiguet, SON of the great Emperess Jooza and the great Emperor Satan; would one day threaten the ENTIRE Multiverse! Most notably, all the cities that a legion of forces, that called themselves 'Power Rangers', would hold near and dear. And those 'Power Rangers', would be the ONLY force that could stop him! I didn't understand what she meant back then. Now, I think I do.”

Professor Bias asks: “What do you mean?”

Master Vile says: “I just suffered a humiliating defeat, helping my STILL loyal daughter, Queen Hedrian! I utilized my great magic skills to end the lives of the Power Rangers Multi-verse Force by trapping them within a Dark Mirror Dimension, yet they managed to escape, killed THAT dimensions' Radiguet, and DESTROYED all of Queen Hedrian's monsters a SECOND time; all without needing to catch a break!”

Professor Bias asks: “And WHY should this concern us?”

Master Vile says: “You FOOL!!!! They had a combined power level of 51,000! And the blonde-haired girl, she has POWERS that haven't even AWOKEN yet! If she ever understood what she TRULY was, it would be DEVASTATING for our cause! Not to mention, it would inevitably draw the ATTENTION of Radiguet TO Core Earth, to CAPTURE those powers for himself!”

Professor Bias says: “But your daughter, the filthy TRAITOR Rita, or the MAGI MOTHER, as she now calls herself, SEALED Radiguet from EVER being able to attack Core Earth AGAIN!”

Master Vile says: “I did an energy reading of that Force Field! The cracks are small, too small for Omnus and Zordon to see, but I DETECTED them! Everything that Emperor Diabolica and Queen Hedrian are doing, has been WEAKENING the Force Field!”

Professor Bias says: “But Queen Hedrian FEARS Radiguet! Even OUR combined powers, such as they are, would be no match for Radiguet! Why would they DO something that would HELP Radiguet INVADE Core Earth again?!”

Master Vile groans, and says: “I'll bet you ANYTHING that Radiguet is sitting in some far off place, telepathically COMMUNICATING with her, PRETENDING to be the Chaos God, Khorne!”

Professor Bias asks: “What is Radiguet's angle?”

Master Vile says: “Simple. Radiguet feels that he has reached the peak of his powers, and it is STILL not enough for him! Radiguet feels that the only way to become stronger, is to TRICK the Chaos Gods out of the safety of the Chaos Realm! By trapping them in mortal bodies, Radiguet would be able to KILL them, and absorb their respective powers! It's what his Dark Mirror Dimension self tried to do, and actually SUCCEEDED in doing!”

Professor Bias says: “But you said the Power Rangers DEFEATED that Radiguet! How did they manage such a feet?!”

Master Vile says: “As far as I can tell, the Chaos Gods might have been absorbed, but their personalities remained intact. After taking a beating from the Power Rangers, the strain of maintaining his body AND his mind, became too much for Radiguet to bear, in addition to DEALING with the constant BICKERING of the Chaos Gods, and it drove him to SUICIDE!!!!”

Professor Bias asks: “But Radiguet can't repeat that trick in THIS dimension, can he?”

Master Vile says: “Not on his own. I can't say for CERTAIN, but Radiguet is willing to make allies of his own, even if they AREN'T exactly the best CHOICE for him in the LONG term!”

Professor Bias shakes his head, and he says: “Radiguet never HAS been one for playing the LONG game! But what does this mean for our OWN plans, in coming up with the Anti-Life Equation?”

Master Vile says: “All I know, is that the Power Rangers managed to destroy ONE Radiguet; but that was actually a WEAKER Radiguet! The Radiguet of THIS dimension, is actually MUCH stronger! However, I have not yet had the time to deduce whether our Radiguet is the ONLY one LEFT, or if there are still OTHERS, in OTHER various dimensions, who could come to our OWN dimension, and wreak havoc HERE?! A Radiguet from ANY dimension, could be VERY dangerous to us! Even if the Power Rangers manage to defeat OUR Radiguet, it never HURTS to have our OWN weapon prepared, one that could END Radiguet's life, with but a single BLAST from our Anti-Life Cannon!”

Professor Bias asks: “YOU have an Anti-Life Cannon?!”

Master Vile chuckles sinisterly, and he says: “You didn't think that I was spending the better part of 10,000 YEARS just sitting on my LAURELS, did you?! Conquering a galaxy is easy! Keeping it from rising against you; that's the tricky part! That's why I searched for materials to BUILD myself an Anti-Life Cannon, for FIRING the Anti-Life Equation at Radiguet! I have the WAY to DESTROY Radiguet for good; all YOU have to do is come up with the MEANS, of figuring out this Anti-Life Equation! With Radiguet out of the way; the Universe would be all OURS for the taking!”

Professor Bias asks: “And what of your loyal daughter; Queen Hedrian? Does she mean nothing to you?”

Master Vile says: “As long as she remains LOYAL to our evil cause; I will give her ownership of Core Earth once Radiguet is gone! However, I recently intercepted a message! SOMEONE has LEARNED of our plans, and sent Queen Hedrian a FAKE message, from a FAKE me!”

Professor Bias asks: “But why?”

Master Vile says: “Why do you THINK?! If Radiguet is COMMUNICATING with Queen Hedrian, why WOULDN'T he be TRYING to keep tabs on US?! Radiguet would do ANYTHING to drive a WEDGE between me and my only loyal daughter! Radiguet might be trying to drive Queen Hedrian to despair, and drive her to SUICIDE! And Radiguet's only doing it, because it AMUSES him!”

Professor Bias says: “Well, After I was DEFEATED by the Power Rangers Life Force; I knew the Anti-Life Equation was going to be the ONLY thing that would gain me MASTER over them, would be a weapon that would cancel OUT the powers of the Power Rangers, no matter HOW strong they are!”

Master Vile smiles sinisterly, and he says: “With my powers, and your brains, we could make a VERY dangerous combination, if you're willing to accept my deal!”

Professor Bias leans into the light, and Master Vile is SHOCKED to see such a YOUNG, Asian looking HUMAN, appear before his eyes! Professor Bias chuckles, and he says: “Surprised that I'm the GREAT Professor Bias?!”

Master Vile says: “But how?!”

Professor Bias chuckles, and he says: “Let's just say that I learned how to CHEAT death a LONG time ago! You can't make an Anti-Life Equation WITHOUT having a LONG life, yourself?! Can you?!”

Master Vile says: “I guess not! It matters NOT what you look like! What matters is, can you DELIVER?!”

Professor Bias extends his hand forward, and he says: “I AM all in, Master Vile! Let's work together, to DESTROY the Great Radiguet, FOREVER!!!!”

And they both chuckle maniacally as their seeds of evil have been sown! /

 

Queen Hedrian looks positively shell-shocked, and she asks: “THAT'S the GREAT Professor Bias?! I had no idea that he would look so YOUNG!!!!”

Captain Retro says: “That's why it's important to NEVER judge things by their appearance! Professor Bias may LOOK young; but he is REALLY over 1,000 years old!”

Ebony says: “He ages gracefully!”

Captain Retro says: “That's because he steals the knowledge from OTHERS, to keep himself young! One day, he hopes to have an I.Q., of 1,000! With that, Professor Bias, thinks he will live FOREVER!!!!”

Coop says: “And needless to say, that would be a BAD thing!”

Captain Retro says: “Precisely! Fortunately, to achieve said goals, Professor Bias would need the minds of TWELVE other people, EACH with an I.Q., of 1,000; to achieve his goals!”

Toby hopefully says: “So it's impossible!!!!”

Captain Retro seriously says: “You are ALL Power Rangers! You should know by now that ANYTHING is possible, even things that are NOT necessarily good! See how that works?”

Lettuce says: “Is Professor Bias going to be an immediate threat?”

Captain Retro says: “The Magi Mother says he is not. It will take Master Vile and Professor Bias at LEAST twenty years before they complete their studies. Until then, you'll have Radiguet to worry about! And ANOTHER danger! Emperor Diabolica will be coming BACK!!!!”

Naruto shockingly asks: “Emperor Diabolica?! But he disappeared through the Chaos Warp!!!!”

Captain Retro says: “To get STRONGER!!!! Do you know how STRONG Emperor Diabolica was when he fought you in that last battle? He had a power level of only 17,000. BlackHawk was ALREADY strong enough to fight him on a draw all on his own, and Usagi could have SLAUGHTERED him single-handed!”

D.O.G., asks: “But why isn't that what happened?”

Captain Retro says: “I'm afraid the Chaos Gods played a hand in this. It seems that they have plans for Emperor Diabolica. For what purpose? That, even the Magi Father doesn't know THAT yet! What we do know, is that the Magi Mother recently intercepted a conversation between the Chaos Gods through her Magic Crystal Ball! It may provide us with a clue as to what the Chaos Gods plan to do with Emperor Diabolica in the long run!” /

 

Three months ago, somewhere in the Chaos Realm, in June of 2178. The Four main Chaos Gods are sitting down together at a Round Table, so that no ONE of them, will be seen as more important than the other, even though the meeting IS being held in T'zeentch's realm, a fact that he is MOST pleased about! Khorne groans, and he angrily says: “Remind me again, how did T'zeentch get to host THIS meeting?!”

T'zeentch chuckles, and he says: “Simple! We played Super Smash Bros. 4 for the Nintendo 3DS to SETTLE in WHICH realm we would host this meeting, and I won!”

Slaneesh rolls his eyes, and he says: “Won my FOOT!!!! Wouldn't it just GAUL you to be INSULTED by such a dirty TRICKSTER like that?!”

Nurgle just says: “I just hope we can end this meeting quick, so I can get back to my wife and child! I wouldn't want them to be lonely without me!”

T'zeentch says: “Just me, this meeting will be worth it! Those CREATURES that came into our Realm, these 'Power Rangers' have presented us with a unique opportunity that we haven't been allowed in ages! Actually, in Ten Thousand YEARS, there hasn't BEEN an opportunity like this! Those Rangers came into OUR realm to ask for help!”

Nurgle says: “And we provided it for them! Right?”

T'zeentch says: “Oh, we're doing that, and SO much more! With the portals we used to send our Demon Hordes into their realm, we have an opportunity to keep those Chaos Realm portals OPEN for our own personal use! Using them, not only can we send our loyal generals there ANYTIME we want, we can also give the Power Rangers THOUGHTS; to help them become more...suitable for our needs!”

Khorne angrily says: “Just remember! Usagi is MINE and MINE alone!!!!”

Slaneesh defiantly says: “Why do YOU get Usagi?! She MAIMED me!!!!”

Nurgle scoffs, and he says: “You DESERVED it, for what you put Kras'hir and Usagi through! You're LUCKY Usagi didn't do WORSE!!!!”

T'zeentch seriously yells: “QUIET!!!! The POINT is decided! Slaneesh, let Khorne have his PRECIOUS Usagi, to act as his loyal Blood Knight Templar. It personally makes no difference to me!”

Slaneesh angrily says: “So why do YOU want two Rangers, Toby and Lettuce, to yourself, T'zeentch?!”

T'zeentch scoffs, and says: “I don't want BOTH of them! I only want whichever one proves to be...of more USE to me! I can't decide that from just a handful of battles that the two of them have had! I need at least ANOTHER handful to make an informed decision! Once I have made my decision, I'll free the one I don't want, and the one I do want, will work for ME!!!!”

Khorne angrily says: “That being Drako, wanted to work for you TO, you know!”

T'zeentch sighs, and says: “He would've disappointed me! And more importantly, he would've been disappointed by the Chaos Realm. I couldn't BEAR to put him through any more misery, so I decided to grant him a quick and merciful death, rather than put him through all the torture that I COULD have put him through!!!! Which I can't SAY is the SAME for what is HAPPENING to Emperor Diabolica; KHORNE!”

Khorne angrily says: “Emperor Diabolica WILL be useful to me! I just need TIME with him, that's all!”

Nurgle scoffs, and says: “Please! Even if you had a THOUSAND years; it would NEVER make a difference! He will NEVER be strong enough to DESTROY the Power Rangers!”

Khorne flashes a SLASHER smile, and he says: “I think a THOUSAND years will be JUST enough, to turn Emperor Diabolica, into a TRUE force of evil! Think of how much BLOOD he can SPILL, how many SKULLS he can CLAIM!!!! My Kingdom will become SO GLORIOUS!!!!”

Slaneesh scoffs, and he says: “I do not like this plan! It's too risky!”

T'zeentch says: “Personally, I agree with you. But you ALL know BETTER than to TEST Khorne's patience! We ALL know better! Khorne; feel FREE to train Emperor Diabolic; a thousand years if that's what you SO desire!!!! Just remember; if anything GOES wrong, it is ALL on your HEAD, Khorne!!!!”

Khorne sarcastically says: “Thank you for being SO understanding, MASTER T'zeentch!!!!”

T'zeentch angrily says: “And don't use SARCASM when ADDRESSING me, in my OWN realm! Just remember, even the OTHER Chaos Gods have ways of making things...uncomfortable for YOU, Khorne!”

Khorne says: “Very well then, we shall leave each other to their OWN wicked ways!” /

 

Toby asks: “What was THAT all about?!”

Captain Retro says: “The Chaos Gods have made plans for you. For what reason; I don't know. The Magi Mother thinks that they're preparing themselves for a great battle!”

Usagi asks: “Battle? What battle?!”

Captain Retro seriously says: “The Great War of POWER; that happened 10,000 YEARS ago!!!! The Chaos Gods ALL chose sides in that war; pitting forces against each other, turning former allies into enemies, setting off the chain of events that eventually led to the CREATION of the Power Rangers many years LATER!!!!”

BlackHawk asks: “Are you saying, the Chaos Gods are somewhat RESPONSIBLE for the Power Rangers being around?”

Captain Retro says: “Not directly. But it WAS because of their ACTIONS, that Zordon was eventually able to discover, and utilize the Ranger powers we have come to know and use so often.”

Naruto asks: “What should we do?”

Captain Retro says: “Remember this knowledge, and prepare yourselves! Queen Beryl will not be the only thing you'll have to worry about in the coming months! The Four Main Chaos Gods will talk to you in your minds; they'll make you doubt yourselves, make you think thoughts that aren't your own! The trick is, you have to learn NOT to listen to them!”

Lettuce asks: “We can do that?!”

Captain Retro sighs, and says: “It's not easy, but it CAN be done! BlackHawk has managed to do it. Granted, he's had a lot of practice, tuning out the voice of Chara, the voice of the Night Master, and the voices of all FOUR Chaos Gods!”

BlackHawk sighs, and he says: “I was the Blood God's FIRST pick; not YOU, Usagi!”

Usagi asks: “What did you tell him?!”

BlackHawk says: “As Captain Retro is so fond of saying; 'Shut up, Hannibal'!!!!”

Captain Retro says: “I've shown you all the relevant information you need to know. What's important for you now, is to rest.”

Pinkie asks: “But why?”

Captain Retro says: “You will soon be put to another test. And Woolbur Fleeceley, you will KNOW what to do, when the time comes!”

Woolbur seriously says: “Somehow, I do.”

Captain Retro says: “It is time for me to go, but I will see you all again, really soon!”

And Captain Retro warps out of there! Billy says: “Well, I think it's time the rest of us got going to! Don't worry, you'll get to see your new Power Vehicles really SOON!!!! You'll LOVE them!!!!”

And everyone who ISN'T Alpha Eight, Queen Hedrian, Omnus, Woolbur, StarHawk, or the main Power Rangers, warp out of there! Queen Hedrian asks: “What should I do with this information about my father?! He's really alive! Why is Radiguet trying to deceive me?”

Omnus sighs and says: “Some things, even an Eltarian CAN'T answer for you!”

Queen Hedrian seriously says: “Can't, or WON'T?!”

Omnus says: “If you want to get technical, both! There are some things you have to decide for yourself, Queen Hedrian. Someday, you'll find your own way.”

Queen Hedrian asks: “But how will I know which way is RIGHT?!”

BlackHawk says: “You're on your own in THAT department! Ebony; do you want to go and see a movie with me?”

Ebony says: “You don't have to waste your time with pleasantries on MY account!!!!”

BlackHawk says: “I'm not wasting time! I just want to see if we can work...something out, long term, between me, yourself, and Toby.”

StarHawk asks: “What are you suggesting?”

BlackHawk says: “I'm not sure, yet. We'll just have to wait and see!”

Omnus says: “Enjoy yourselves while you can, Rangers! This is only a calm before a new battle! And may the power protect you for when that occurs!”

Lettuce smiles, and he says: “We're not getting scared away now! You can always count on us to guard Core Earth! Right, Rangers?!”

The other Rangers simultaneously say: “Right!”

And they all put their arms in together, than jump up and shout: “Power Rangers!!!!” /

 

Episode Notes: First episode since “Origins” that was mostly a flash-back episode. This time, the Power Rangers actually get to SEE what happened, thanks to the Stone of Memories, an artifact that technically originated in “Power Rangers Dino Thunder;” but is revealed to have been around at LEAST since the days of “Power Rangers Turbo!” It is revealed that part of the reason for Radiguet's evil, is that his own MOTHER tried to MURDER him (though she claims she did what she did out of mercy). It is revealed that BlackHawk's and Coop's parents are the real LIFE Ace Little and Abby Mallard Little, who don't really resemble what their Hollywood counterparts are like! Captain Retro met BlackHawk when he was only seven, and was the first to realize his tremendous powers! It is revealed that the reality of “Camp Lazlo,” now falls within the reality of “Power Rangers Multiverse Force,” starting with this episode! BlackHawk finished the TRUE Pacifist Route when he was only 14, in the year 2015, freeing the citizens of the Underworld! First appearance of Flowey and Toriel. It is revealed that FireHawk has been BANISHED from Planet Hawkia since 2028, and she put a Lesbian Hex on StarHawk out of SPITE!!!! The name of Woolbur Fleeceley's older brother is Ramone Fleeceley, and he was SEEMINGLY killed in the year 2028! Woolbur Fleeceley is the one RESPONSIBLE for the LOSS of Dr. Maniac's left arm, forcing him to replace it with the cybernetic arm that everybody knows today! It is revealed that despite what Dr. Maniac has been led to believe, it is his own loyal minion PSYGORN, who is actually responsible for the DEATH of his son, Prince Maniac, because Psygorn didn't want Prince Maniac to become a TRAITOR to his OWN father! It is revealed that Master Vile IS indeed, still alive, and simply using the cover of darkness to work in secret WITH Professor Bias! First physical appearance of Professor Bias! It is revealed that Emperor Diabolica IS still alive in the Chaos Realm, and is currently being trained by Khorne for reasons that are STILL unclear as of now! First physical appearance of ALL Four Chaos Gods since “Cosmic Guardians: Part II.” BlackHawk decides to give a relationship with Ebony another shot, unsure as to where this potential relationship will lead to just yet. Featured songs in this episode: “Poor Unfortunate Souls;” and “Raspberry Beret.” /

 

Personal Notes: I was originally going to make THIS episode, just be part of another episode that I was already scheduled to write. But I realized that this whole flash-back episode was going to be TOO long to fit within the confines of what I had planned! So I decided to SEPARATE the two episodes! I made the flash-back segment become its OWN episode, and you'll see a PROPER action episode for the Power Rangers in my very NEXT episode! And believe me when I say, that the Camp Kidney segment, and Woolbur Fleeceley's segment with Dr. Maniac, will all become VERY relevant in the next episode! /

That's my episode idea for today! Enough said, true believers!

[4EverGreen]

Shock the Monkey!

 

Captain Retro narrates, and he says: “Previously, on Power Rangers Multiverse Force...

I brought the Power Rangers and several of their friends into the Command Center, to show them memories of their past, to educate them and to help prepare them for the upcoming battles ahead. There, they learned how D.O.G., first got his collar, why Radiguet became such a great evil, what makes Mrs. Little who she is, how I first met BlackHawk, why Woolbur hates Dr. Maniac so much, and we found out just WHAT the Chaos Gods are planning with the other Rangers! And very soon, the Power Rangers and Woolbur will find themselves TESTED by Dr. Maniac himself, in a place that BlackHawk is very familiar with, from a place he spent much time in his youth...”

 

The scene opens up in the Command Center, where BlackHawk and the other Power Rangers are still standing around, wondering to do with all of this new information they have acquired. Naruto asks: “What should be our first order of business now?

 

Omnus says: “Patience! Whatever Queen Beryl has planned, we have to wait for her to act before we can make a move! Then, and ONLY then, can a proper judgment be passed on her Youma!”

BlackHawk says: “I don't know about you, but personally, I'm going for another SESSION in the Simulation Planet!”

Alpha Eight asks: “Already? Haven't you had enough for one day?”

 

BlackHawk says: “Come on! Punch it up! Or do you think I'm already as strong as Usagi?”

Alpha Eight says: “The scanners indicate that you currently have a power level of 21,000. Usagi has a power level of at LEAST 24,000, if not more!”

Queen Hedrian excitedly asks: “And what's MY power level?!”

Alpha Eight scans her, and he chuckles, and says: “Sorry! You only have a power level of about 16,660! Your sister, the Magi Mother, has a power level of about 180,000! That's at least ten times STRONGER, than she EVER was, when she USED to be evil!”

Queen Hedrian flatly asks: “Seriously?”

Usagi says: “WOW!!!! BlackHawk and I could BOTH kick you around the PARK if we WANTED to!”

BlackHawk says: “Well, 21,000 isn't strong enough for me! I need to be at LEAST as strong as Usagi, if we're going to have a decent shot against Queen Beryl!”

 

Omnus says: “Look; dedication is ONE thing, but if you let it, this whole business of being a Ranger can chew you up and SPIT you out! Do you want to look like JUSTIN when you hit forty...ish?”

BlackHawk says: “I DON'T want ANY of us to become a Scrappy or a Butt-Monkey like Justin! Not even Ebony! All I want for us, is to be prepared for whatever the next threat ends up being!”

 

Captain Retro warps back into the Command Center, and he says: “And I'm afraid the next threat has just landed RIGHT on your door step, BlackHawk!”

 

Pinkie asks: “Back so SOON? Did you forget something?”

Captain Retro shakes his head and says: “No. The Magi Father just intercepted an URGENT message, from Camp Kidney; BlackHawk! You DO remember that place, don't you?!”

BlackHawk asks: “How could I ever forget?!”

Captain Retro says: “Well, this message came from an old friend of yours, BlackHawk! The hamster named Samson! I'll have the Magi Father play you the message now, but just be prepared! Samson has changed QUITE a lot since you met him last!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Well, ever since I introduced Samson to those holistic treatments to take care of his seasonal allergies, Samson DID mention something about starting to work out more. I wonder how that ever worked out for him?”

 

Captain Retro excitedly says: “Oh, it worked out for HIM; and a good thing, to! Just watch!”

On the Viewing Globe, the message plays. In a dark, underground basement, a very tall, very MUSCULAR anthropomorphic hamster is hiding with some familiar old FRIENDS of BlackHawk's! Namely, Edward, Chip, Skip, Almondine, and Freddie. BlackHawk is taken aback, and he says: “WOAH!!!! That guy got RIPPED in the past five years!”

 

Samson says: “BlackHawk; are you out there?! You once told me that I could call on you whenever I needed your help, right? Well, I need your help now, more than ever. WE need your help now, more than ever! A terrible, technological mad scientist who calls himself Dr. Maniac, has descended upon our peaceful community of Prickly Pines, and has STARTED capturing ALL of our civilians, and taken him to his top secret scientific lab, hidden within the forest! I managed to save a few of my friends from being captured; but our other friends were not...I don't know what Dr. Maniac might be DOING to them, or what he has planned in store! But you were ALWAYS capable of doing astounding things, even if the rest of us didn't understand how you did them! You're the only guy we can turn to now! BlackHawk, PLEASE help us!”

 

Captain Retro says: “We just got that message only a few minutes ago! You're going, aren't you?”

BlackHawk seriously says: “Of COURSE we are! I could NEVER leave my old friends alone; especially not if we're finally going to MEET Dr. Maniac face to face!”

 

Captain Retro turns to Woolbur, and Captain Retro says: “Woolbur, you will accompany BlackHawk, Lettuce, and Pinkie for this very important mission! Just remember, don't let ANYTHING that Dr. Maniac and his cronies SAY to you; GET to you! They WANT to push your Berserk Button, Woolbur! The trick is, that you don't LET them; no matter what! Got it?!”

Woolbur looks seriously, and he says: “I understand, Captain Retro. You can COUNT on me!”

 

Toby asks: “But what about the REST of us?!”

Captain Retro says: “I need some Rangers to stay here and keep things safe; just in case Queen Beryl decides to send another Youma to Coastal Falls while the rest of us are away. Besides, with a MOSTLY human Dr. Maniac terrorizing Prickly Pines right now; the anthropomorphic animal civilians probably AREN'T going to be too happy to see any MORE humans wandering around in their little town.”

 

Ebony says: “It's not like it's OUR fault Dr. Maniac is around!”

Captain Retro seriously says: “Regardless, I don't want to send ANY of you into ANY situation that you might not come OUT of...ALIVE!!!!”

D.O.G., and Coop warp into the Command Center, and D.O.G., says: “And we're coming, to!”

BlackHawk says: “You don't need to do that! We're FINE on our own!”

 

Coop seriously says: “BlackHawk, you once told me, when you first joined the Woo Foo Warriors, that when faced with a REALLY bad situation in which there appear to be only TWO bad choices to make, you should ALWAYS take a THIRD option!”

 

BlackHawk asks: “But putting BOTH of you into harm's way?! That's NOT exactly the third option that I had in mind!”

Coop seriously says: “BlackHawk, you can't make me stay HOME for this one! I already TOLD mother that I was going to NEED to travel to Prickly Pines for a little friendly re-union with your old friends! Our mother thought that was a GREAT idea, and she's taking me and D.O.G., to Prickly Pines! We'll meet you; once we ALL get there!”

 

BlackHawk seriously asks: “You're bringing our MOTHER along?! What were you THINKING?!”

 

Coop seriously says: “Well, she wouldn't LET me take your Vespa, even WITH D.O.G., for such a long ride to Prickly Pines alone!”

D.O.G., says: “It's true. Your mother can be PRETTY stubborn when it comes to things like knowing exactly WHERE the two of you ARE at any one time!”

 

Coop says: “But don't worry, I have some good news for you as well! Billy, Alphys, and I, have FINALLY finished your NEW power Vehicles! Omnus, bring them in!”

 

Omnus zaps Billy into the Command Center, and with him five IMPRESSIVE new Power Vehicles! Toby says: “WOW!!!! This is SO cool!!!!”

 

Billy says: “Usagi, you get a brand-new solo vehicle; the Sailor Moon Cruiser!!!! It's capable of traveling into space, of speeds of up to Mach FIVE, or into the deep ocean! It is pure, white as snow, can be piloted by one person, and can comfortably fit up to eight Rangers in there, in case ALL of you need to jet out of somewhere in a hurry, and it has all the latest space laser technology, energy missiles, and energy torpedoes, that you could ever need!”

 

Usagi jumps up with joy, and she says: “AWESOME!!!! I'll take it!”

 

Billy says: “As for the rest of you; we managed to modify your OLD vehicles, so that they could work with your brand new powers! Ebony, you'll now be piloting the Electric Shocker with Pinkie Pie! And don't worry, we repainted YOUR half of the Electric Shocker black, to give it a much COOLER edge!”

 

Ebony says: “That is SO awesome!”

Pinkie says: “And I don't GET many opportunities to just TALK to Ebony about stuff that isn't just ABOUT our loving boyfriends! I'll take it!”

Billy says: “Naruto, your Fire Blazer is basically unchanged; the main difference is that it can now actually TRANSFORM into a FLAMING ball of energy for a finishing attack; as well as SCORCH enemies with a brand new flamethrower option!”

Naruto says: “That is HOT!!!!”

Billy says: “Lettuce, your Verde Aeroplane is NOW the Verde Starship! It's also capable of outer space travel now, capable of reaching speeds up to Mach FIVE, we've souped up your energy torpedoes, it can fire lasers now, and it can link up with the Sailor Moon Cruiser to form a cool, miniature Megazord if the need arises!”

 

Lettuce says: “I think I can safely say that no penguin on EARTH; with the possible exception of the Penguins of Madagascar, have EVER gotten to fly as much as I have!”

 

Billy says: “Toby, your Ice Smasher is now capable of going through ANY environment on Earth, can convert water into DEVASTATING energy attacks, and can link up with the Electric Shocker, to form another cool, miniature Megazord!”

BlackHawk asks: “And what about me?”

 

Billy says: “We've been trying to study the nature of your Woo Foo Powers, and transfer them into a cool new vehicle, much like your Vespa, to transform into any fierce energy animal you WANT to; but I'm afraid there's just so much about Woo Foo Magic that I don't understand. Coop has certainly been helping out a lot, but I would need YOUR help, if I'm ever going to make any progress!”

 

Omnus says: “It will have to wait for another day. And one last thing, your Power Vehicles are still capable of transforming into a Megazord just like before. It can either be piloted by YOU; or by your fellow Auxiliary Power Rangers, such as Billy, Rocky, Woolbur, StarHawk, and Kira, or whoever happens to be available. We will let you know of any NEW tricks we can make your Power Vehicles do, once Billy is able to finish up BlackHawk's Power Vehicle!”

 

Captain Retro says: “The time has come, my fellow Power Rangers! You'd better morph now, in order to PREPARE for whatever Dr. Maniac has in store for you! The Magi Mother and I will monitor your battle, and in case things start to go south, we'll send the other Rangers in, to help you out!”

 

Pinkie says: “Don't worry! We're ready for anything, RIGHT?!”

Her fellow anthropomorphic animal Rangers say: “Right!”

 

Lettuce says: “It's MORPHING TIME!!!!” /

 

BlackHawk says: “Spinosaurus!” / Woolbur says: “S.P.D. Emergency!” / Lettuce says: “Power of Jupiter! Lightning!!!!” / Pinkie says: “Power of Venus! Aether!!!!” /

 

The four Power Rangers land in the middle of Camp Kidney, and everything looks remarkably similar to what it was when BlackHawk was there last, the major difference is that there is now electric power running all throughout the camp! BlackHawk says: “Slinkman got electricity?! I guess Edward's complaining about the 'No Electricity' rule must have finally got to him!”

 

Woolbur says: “But it all looks so deserted! And it's quiet! TOO quiet!”

 

Then suddenly, a bunch of Mecha-Clones, black robots with red eyes and silver faces appear! Pinkie asks: “What are those things?!”

Woolbur says: “I remember those things; those are Mecha-Clones, Dr. Maniac's personal batch of cloned, mechanical goons!”

 

Lettuce says: “Dr. Maniac must definitely be around here, SOMEWHERE, then!”

 

Then suddenly, Captain Retro telepathically says: “This is Captain Retro, for 97.3, and 107.9, KEBF and KZSR the ROCK; with all your Retro Rocking music! Coming to you NOW is a hit single from Weird Al Yankovic, which I just found out, came out in 1988 off of the Even Worse album, titled I Think I'm a Clone Now, which is of course, parodying Tiffany's 1987 hit song, I Think We're Alone Now! I hope you enjoy this Retro Rocking hit from this Retro Rocking D.J.! Enjoy!”

 

And sure enough, the Power Rangers start hearing the tune as they start to beat up the Mecha-Clones! /

Weird Al sings: “Isn't it strange? Feels like I'm lookin' in the mirror. What would people say? If only they knew that I was part of some geneticist's plan! (Plan-plan-plan). Born to be a carbon copy man! (Man-man-man). There in a petri dish late one night; they took a donor's body cell and fertilized a human egg and so I say, I think I'm a clone now! There's always two of me just a-hangin' around! I think I'm a clone now, cause every chromosome is a hand-me-down! Look at the way, we go out walking close together! I guess you could say; I'm really beside myself! I still remember how it began! (Gan-gan-gan). They produced a carbon copy man! (Man-man-man). Born in a science lab late one night; without a mother or a father, just a test tube and a womb with a view! I think I'm a clone now; (a clone now)! There's always two of me just a-hangin' around! I think I'm a clone now; (a clone now)! Cause every chromosome is a hand-me-down! I think I'm a clone now; (a clone now)! And I can stay at home while I'm out of town! I think I'm a clone now; (a clone now)! Cause every pair of genes is a hand-me-down!

Signing autographs for my fans! Come and meet the carbon copy man! Livin' in stereo, it's all right! Well, I can be my own best friend, and I can send myself for pizza, so I say; I think I'm a clone now! Another one of me's, always hangin' around! I think I'm a clone now, cause every chromosome is a hand-me-down! I think I'm a clone now; (a clone now)! I've been on Oprah Winfrey; I'm world renowned! I think I'm a clone now; (a clone now)! And every pair of genes is a hand-me-down! I think I'm a clone now; (a clone now)! That's my genetic twin always hangin' around! I think I'm a clone now; (a clone now)! Cause every chromosome is a hand-me-down! I think I'm a clone now; (a clone now)!” /

 

And the epic song ends as every single Mecha-Clone is smashed onto the ground, and their bodies evaporate into nothingness! BlackHawk says: “You can always count on Captain Retro to provide us with the right song for whenever we need it!”

Lettuce looks off into the distance, at a very FANCY limo, and he says: “And just in time!!!! Your mother, brother, and D.O.G., must be arriving; because who ELSE besides ME, could own such a fancy ride?!”

Pinkie says: “We better de-morph for now, so your mother doesn't question why WE are here, and YOU are not!”

They duck behind a cabin to turn back to normal, then they rush outside, to meet with BlackHawk's mother and brother! D.O.G., runs out first to GREET them! D.O.G., says: “WOW!!!! What a fantastic PLACE!!!! There are so many INTERESTING things to SMELL here!”

 

Mrs. Little gets out, and she tries her BEST to swat all the mosquitoes away, who are ATTRACTED by the sweet smell of her perfume! Mrs. Little says: “There's too many BUGS here!!!! Whoever invented these pests should DIE!!!!”

Coop gets out, and he seriously says: “Well, this IS basically the wilderness, and you DID insist on coming here WITH us!”

Mrs. Little says: “This ground isn't NEARLY soft enough for my feet! Thankfully, for us, I can FLY!!!!”

 

And Mrs. Little undoes a back-strap on the back of her dress-shirt, and her back wings are allowed to stretch themselves free, and she just hovers in the ground, not having to actually touch it!

 

Lettuce scoffs, and he says: “Show-off!”

 

BlackHawk chuckles, and he says: “It's good to see that you managed to drive all the way here, safely! I trust that Coop managed your driving directions carefully?!”

 

Coop says: “Of course I did! Heaven KNOWS where our mom would end up if it WEREN'T for me! She'd probably be lost in Lost Hills, California right now!”

 

Mrs. Little groans, and she says: “That's just GREAT!!!! ONE time, and you LABEL me for LIFE!!!!”

 

BlackHawk says: “We told you a MILLION times to stop and ask for directions, but you JUST said; 'This G.P.S., is never WRONG; that's why I BOUGHT it'!!!!”

 

Mrs. Little SCOFFS, and says: “Last time I ever BUY anything CHEAP off of the Internet!!!! Unless I see it work PERSONALLY for myself, I won't TRUST it! So, where will WE be staying?”

 

Woolbur says: “There are a couple of hotels in Prickly Pines, California. You should be able to find a nice spot, there!”

Mrs. Little says: “Well, I packed enough stuff for all of us to enjoy an extended vacation here! BlackHawk, you better come along with us so we can pick out a hotel that works for you!”

 

BlackHawk asks: “What are you TALKING about?! I've NEVER found a hotel that DIDN'T work for me!”

 

Coop says: “She probably means ONE, where you DON'T complain about her SNORING!!!!”

 

Mrs. Little seriously says: “You didn't NEED to provide THAT unnecessary sub-text, SON!!!!”

 

Coop blushes, and annoyed, he says: “Yes, SIR!!!!”

 

Mrs. Little seriously says: “And STOP calling me, 'sir!!!!' You don't see any 'Y' chromosomes within THIS body, do you?!”

D.O.G., says: “I believe Coop was being sarcastic!!!!”

Coop rolls his eyes, and says: “Thank you, Captain Obvious!!!!”

D.O.G., completely MISSES the sarcasm, and he genuinely says: “You're WELCOME!!!!”

 

The seven of them hear a cellar door unlocking, and it opens, and Samson, Edward, Chip, Skip, and Almondine come out of it! Chip, Skip, and Almondine just basically look taller than they were, when they were twelve, Edward is now wearing fancy, feminine male clothes which make him look pretty, and Samson is all muscles, and all HE is wearing is a TIGHT, red loin-cloth!!!!

 

Edward nervously asks: “Are they gone? I thought they would NEVER leave!!!!”

 

BlackHawk happily says: “Samson!!!! It's so GOOD to see you again!!!! I would say that you haven't changed a bit, but that's CLEARLY not the case!!!! You really turned your life around, haven't you?!”

 

Samson seriously says: “It's all thanks to you, BlackHawk. You took out that malfunctioning ball factory, showed me those holistic treatments that worked wonders, and you inspired me to start working out. Now, thanks to you, I'm in a WONDERFUL relationship with Almondine, as well as a loving relationship with Lazlo AND Edward!!!!”

 

BlackHawk asks: “Wait! How can you have TWO functioning relationships at the exact same time?!”

 

Almondine says: “It was Lazlo's idea! Samson was really fond of all THREE of us, but he didn't know which one he should choose! So Lazlo suggested; why not be in love with ALL of us?! After all, Love knows no limits, or how much you SHOULD love! There's enough love for ALL of us! So, we'd have what you might call an 'Open relationship'.”

 

Mrs. Little seriously says: “And you're telling me, this 'Open relationship' thing, WORKS?!!!”

 

Samson says: “It works perfectly for us! Besides, when it comes right down to it; for us, it's all about the LOVE THING!!!!”

 

And Samson FLEXES as he says that; and in DOING so, his loin-cloth snaps RIGHT off; revealing ANOTHER impressive appendage!!!! But instead of blushing, Samson smiles, and he just says: “Darn loin-cloths, ALWAYS snapping off!!!! No matter HOW often they try, they can NEVER give me a set of clothes that is STRONG enough to withstand my FLEXING!!!!”

Edward says: “Fortunately for you, ever since that incident ten years ago, Camp Kidney is now a clothing optional place! Even the girls come around here more often to see what they WANT to see, or to let it all hang out for themselves!!!!”

BlackHawk smiles, and he says: “Mom, I just found out WHERE I want to spend all of MY summer vacations from here on out!”

Mrs. Little seriously asks: “Samson, how OLD are you and your friends?!”

Samson seriously says: “We're all eighteen and legal. Why?”

Mrs. Little SERIOUSLY thinks about it, but she says: “NOPE!!!! Samson is too young, too inexperienced, and too immature for MY personal tastes!”

Samson says: “No offense, but your not my type EITHER, whoever you are! I prefer people when they're NOT trying TOO hard to impress everybody else!”

 

Mrs. Little says: “By the way, do your FRIENDS need a place to stay? I've got MONEY!!!!”

Lettuce asks: “How much are you worth?”

Mrs. Little smugly says: “$4.44 billion in money, endorsement deals, and personal belongings! Why?!”

Lettuce says: “My family is worth at LEAST $7.77 billion; so don't talk DOWN to me!”

Mrs. Little blushes, and she genuinely says: “My apologies! I didn't REALIZE you came from THAT family! Perhaps we can invite you OVER for dinner sometimes, and YOUR family can take a look at MY trophies!”

 

Lettuce seriously says: “Maybe some other time! We're going to have a look around here, to see what wonders of NATURE, we can find!”

And Lettuce discreetly WINKS to his fellow Rangers, so that they get the HINT of what they are TRULY doing, but Pinkie asks: “Lettuce, do you got something in your eye?!”

 

Woolbur seriously asks: “Seriously?!”

Lettuce ignores him, and he says: “We're still working on it! She's not perfect, but I STILL love her as my loyal GIRLFRIEND!!!!”

Pinkie genuinely says: “I love you more!!!!”

And Lettuce says: “No; I love YOU MORE!!!!”

And they passionately kiss each other, causing Mrs. Little to FAKE gag, and she says: “UGH!!!! You two are SO sweet together, that it Tastes Like DIABETES!!!!”

 

Lettuce seriously says: “Don't talk that away about Pinkie!!!! Haven't YOU ever been crazy for someone else in your entire life?!!!”

 

Mrs. Little seriously says: “I WAS crazy about a guy once, but he disappointed me! I can't stay married to someone like that! It's not GOOD for my personal IMAGE, you know!”

 

Pinkie says: “You know, there are more important things in life than WORRYING about your own image!”

Mrs. Little asks: “Like what?!!!”

 

But before anyone can answer, a deep, cackling laugh can be heard! Woolbur's wool immediately stands on end, and he sourly says: “That LAUGH!!!! I know that laugh!!!!”

 

And in the next instance, something temporarily blocks ALL sunlight in the sky, making things PITCH black!!!! Mrs. Little gets scared, and asks: “What is THIS?!!! A FREAK-OUT?!!!”

 

Coop seriously says: “There wasn't any Solar Eclipse planned for TODAY!!!! What's going ON; here?!!!”

BlackHawk gets concerned, and he seriously asks: “D.O.G.!!!! Where are you, D.O.G.?!!!”

 

Than the sunlight reappears, and everyone GASPS in horror, as Psygorn has GAGGED D.O.G., so that D.O.G., can't BITE them, has captured Woolbur as well, and has put ROPES around their arms and legs!!

Edward sourly says: “Not him!!!! Not PSYGORN again!!!!”

 

Samson seriously says: “Just like all the other times that HE and his fellow...TOADS; would capture somebody innocent!!!! They'd do...SOMETHING, to block out the light of the sun; and CAPTURE everyone they could during the chaos and confusion of the black-out!”

 

Woolbur angrily says: “Psygorn!!!! I should have EXPECTED to find you here holding Dr. Maniac's leash! I recognized YOUR foul stench the MOMENT I arrived at this Camp!”

Mrs. Little suddenly gets an EPIPHANY, and she seriously says: “Dr. MANIAC?! Why does that name sound SO familiar?!!!”

Psygorn just flashes a slasher smile, and he says: “Woolbur, you're still charming after ALL this time, to the last! You have no idea what Dr. Maniac and I had to go THROUGH to set up this little SURPRISE for all of you!!!! All those ANNOYING civilians, were UNUSUALLY persistent and stubborn, fighting off our Mecha-Clone troops!!!! It took us at LEAST four TRIES before we were FINALLY able to over-whelm all of those TWERPS!!!!”

 

BlackHawk seriously says: “You know what YOUR big problem is?! Your over-confidence is your GREATEST weakness!”

Psygorn seriously says: “Your faith in your FRIENDS, is yours!!!! Dr. Maniac has wanted these citizens, these old FRIENDS of yours, for a very specific PURPOSE!!!! Soon, Dr. Maniac will TEST his latest creation, the Anthropomorphic Transformer!!!! It will be capable of turning any normal, 'Peace-loving', animal, into a VICIOUS, EVIL, and completely LOYAL Bio-Beast, to Dr. Maniac!!!! Soon, you and your fellow POWER Rangers won't just have Queen Beryl's YOUMA to deal with, we'll have an inexhaustible supply of Bio-Beasts, that YOU will HAVE to KILL in order to stop, and it will NOT matter that they are your FRIENDS, because they will no longer have any memories or FREE WILL that can STOP them!!!!”

 

Mrs. Little shouts: “POWER RANGERS?!!! Coop, did YOU KNOW?!!!”

Coop blushes, and says: “Oops!!!!”

Psygorn chuckles sadistically, and he says: “Fare well, though I know you won't!!!!”

 

And Psygorn warps away with D.O.G., before anyone can do ANYTHING to stop him!!!! Mrs. Little seriously asks: “What's going ON here?!!! There BETTER be a GOOD explanation for all of this!!!!”

 

Edward says: “We'd like to know, also! When did YOU become a Power Ranger, BlackHawk?!”

 

BlackHawk sighs, and he says: “I'm sorry you had to find out this way, Mom, Samson, Edward, and all my other friends. I didn't WANT to put ANY of you into danger like this! Pull up a stump and sit down, and I will tell you ALL what you need to know.”

 

Pinkie asks: “But what about...?”

 

BlackHawk discreetly whispers into Pinkie's left ear, and he says: “Don't worry, I'll leave out about the part with the four Chaos Gods. They'd probably just freak out if they knew about that!”

 

Pinkie says: “Good call! I'm glad I didn't listen to the NICE One's stupid suggestion just THEN!!!!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Very well, then, here is what you need to know about us...” /

 

Some time has elapsed, and it is no longer morning, it is the afternoon. BlackHawk finishes, and he says: “...And that's the whole story so far! Captain Retro contacted us, to tell us that Camp Kidney was in danger from Dr. Maniac! So that's why I HAD to come back here in order to protect all of my old friends! I'd never abandon you when you would need me the most!”

Mrs. Little says: “In retrospect, it's NOT that surprising! I mean, I DID get REALLY suspicious when you STARTED to wear ORANGE clothes at about the SAME time the ORANGE Ranger started appearing in battles to help out the Power Rangers!!!!”

 

Pinkie seriously asks: “SHE made THAT connection, TO?!!!”

 

Lettuce says: “BlackHawk, your entire FAMILY is Genre Savvy!!!!”

 

BlackHawk says: “I HAD to get it from SOMEWHERE!!!! And mom, now you know why I have truly come here, and I have to find Woolbur and D.O.G., as FAST as I can!!!! I could never FORGIVE myself if something BAD happened to them!!!!”

 

Mrs. Little's head hangs down, and for the first time in a LONG time, she really has to THINK about a really DANGEROUS situation, SERIOUSLY!!!! Mrs. Little says: “On the one hand, I should be angry with you; you never TOLD me about your being a Power Ranger, and you would always tell me a LIE that you were doing something else! On the other hand, you and your fellow Power Rangers HAVE saved countless lives, that probably WOULDN'T have been saved if you hadn't acted! But I DO still love you and I want to protect you from this...whole thing!!!! And yet, I also realize that somehow, this has all happened before. Not the exact same characters and details; but Dr. Maniac, the Power Rangers, and having to rescue their friends from danger. The answer, is CLEAR to me. I may not personally like this, but something INSIDE me, is telling me that letting you stay ON in your mission to be a Power Ranger is the right thing to do! Besides, you'd probably just be stubborn and REFUSE to listen to me ANYWAYS even if I DIDN'T want you to be a Power Ranger ANYWAYS; right?!”

 

BlackHawk seriously says: “I am NOT that predictable!!!!”

Mrs. Little seriously says: “In any case, you MUST find Woolbur and D.O.G., and all of those other civilians as quickly as possible! I'll stay here and hold down the fort with your friends! Trust me, I'm capable of protecting myself in a fight!”

Samson says: “And you'll need ME to get you to Dr. Maniac's secret base! I'm the only one who has been BRAVE enough to venture out to explore ever since Dr. Maniac came around, and I've been able to take down a squadron of those Mecha-Clones single-handed! Besides, I've smelt a RAT around this place ever since Dr. Maniac came about, and I DON'T mean Psygorn!!!!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Than lead the way, and we'll provide back-up! BACK into action!!!!”

And BlackHawk, Lettuce, and Pinkie morph BACK into their Ranger forms!!!! Mrs. Little says: “Wow!!!! They look SO impressive!!!! But why am I SERIOUSLY getting the feeling like I have seen THIS for myself, so many years AGO?!!! If only I could REMEMBER!!!!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Coop, you keep mom safe, and use your Woo Foo Aura if you HAVE to, in order to protect everyone here!”

Coop seriously says: “You can count on ME, big brother!!!!”

Samson seriously says: “Come on! We've got to get GOING before it's too LATE for them!!!!” /

 

In a futuristic, capsule-shaped building, gleaming a sinister SHADE of crimson red ruby, somewhere in a dank, and DARK cellar, BlackHawk's old friends are being held in jail-type prison cells; including Lumpus!!!! Lumpus RATTLES his bars, and he asks: “WHY does this keep HAPPENING to me?! No sooner do I get my clean bill of health, indicating that I'm SANE, than do I get CAPTURED by these...FREAKS!!!!”

 

Patsy Smiles shakes her prison bars HARD, to no avail; and she yells: “Let me OUT of HERE!!!! Do you have any idea who my FATHER IS?!!! Do you KNOW who I AM?!!! I'm Patsy Smiles!!!!”

 

Psygorn acts FAUX affably evil, and he fakes sincerity, as he says: “Oh, you're Patsy Smiles!”

Than his mood sours, and Psygorn evilly says: “SHUT UP!!!!”

 

Gretchen tries a different approach, and she gets CROCODILE tears in her eyes, cries, and she says: “Why are you DOING this to ME?! Please let me go! I'll be a good girl!!!!”

 

Psygorn taunts her, and he seriously says: “Keep it UP, you TWERP!!!! Biting off the legs of any Mecha-Clone that gets close enough to HELP you!!!! I can spray MACE in your FACE!!!!”

Gretchen smiles, and she says: “When I get out of here; I'll BITE you MYSELF!!!!”

 

Slinkman angrily says: “Let us out!!!! LET US OUT!!!! This is NOT DIGNIFIED!!!!”

 

Clam and Lazlo are in the same prison cell. While Clam is working FRANTICALLY, trying to find a way out of the jail cell, Lazlo is just MEDITATING in the middle of his cell, COMPLETELY naked, and doesn't even have his EYES open!!!! Clam says: “We've got to get out of here! We've got to get out! This is NOT good! Lazlo, how can you be so calm at a time like this?!”

 

Lazlo seriously says: “A wise man once said, that iron bars do NOT a prison make, nor stone walls a jail!”

Clam says: “Yeah, but they sure HELP!!!!”

 

Lazlo calmly says: “They can jail your BODY; but they CAN'T jail your heart and mind! Free your mind, and the REST will follow!”

 

Clam seriously says: “I wish I could do that ZEN stuff as EASILY as YOU can!!!!”

 

Nina Neckerly and D.O.G., are sharing the same prison cell. Nina Neckerly, being a giraffe, feels REALLY cramped, and she says: “This cage isn't NEARLY large enough for someone of my needs!”

 

D.O.G. Is trying to scratch around, seeing if he can DIG his way out, but to no avail. He sniffs around, looks around, then asks: “Psygorn, is it?! It's too DARK in here!!!! The place is TOO smelly, and I haven't had a bite to eat since I GOT here! Can't you at LEAST give me a bowl of WATER or something?!”

 

A female body-guard, looking like a CAT; SLAMS on D.O.G.'s prison cell, trying to get him to SHUT up!!!! She says: “Keep talking like THAT, and I can take you in to where WOOLBUR is now!!!! I'm Farrah Cat!!!! Loyal body-guard to the illustrious FARA!!!! You'll get NOTHING and LIKE it!!!!”

 

Psygorn flashes a sinister smile, and he says: “Tell it like it is, SISTER!!!!”

D.O.G., says: “I don't want to be treated like a King; but I STILL have my rights! All I want is my fair share!”

/ In a private chamber, littered with LOADS of DUBIOUS credentials, and various scientific and academic awards from evil academies, but strangely NO pictures of Prince Maniac, is the swank and POSH lair of the EVIL Dr. Maniac!!!! In the middle of the room, Woolbur Fleeceley is still BOUND by his ropes around his arms, and Dr. Maniac is dressed in a dress-shirt tuxedo, apparently being TOO cheap to buy a REAL one! Dr. Maniac is enjoying himself, but Woolbur clearly isn't!

 

Woolbur angrily asks: “Do you remember the first time you MET me?! I remember it, well! You captured me, to USE me in one of your illegally BANNED scientific practices, all to satisfy your scientific curiosity, as to whether or not a Woolian from the Planet Fleecia could be turned evil! My brother and his fellow Power Rangers came in, and with nothing more than SPACE pistols, managed to beat back your ENTIRE legion of Mecha Clones, and rescued me from your awful lab! In your so-called 'genius', which is nothing more than COWARDNESS; you installed a trap which my older brother RAMONE, had to SACRIFICE himself in order for the REST of us to escape!!!! A FINE fate!!!! You couldn't even grant him the courtesy of giving him a WARRIOR'S death, such as the ORIGINAL Yellow Ranger of the Power Rangers Bionic Force suffered! In my anger, I CUT off your left arm; as a permanent REMINDER as to what HAPPENED to you on that AWFUL day in 2028!”

 

Dr. Maniac finishes listening, and he casually says: “I'm sorry, I don't REMEMBER the death of your older brother, or of my son, Prince Maniac!”

 

Woolbur seriously asks: “You DON'T remember?!”

 

Dr. Maniac goes into his closet, changes out of his fake tuxedo outfit, and back into his Mad Scientist garb! Dr. Maniac casually says: “You see; for you, the day that Dr. MANIAC, took away the life of your older brother, and cost me my arm AND my son, was the MOST important day of YOUR entire LIFE!!!! But for ME; it WAS a Tuesday!” /

 

Samson gets the Power Rangers to the outside of the futuristic, capsule-shaped building, gleaming a sinister SHADE of crimson red ruby! Samson says: “This is the place where all of our friends being held prisoner, BlackHawk. That much I DO know! But how to get in? That part, I DON'T know! I think you've got to put in the secret password on the keypad to get in!”

 

BlackHawk scoffs, and he says: “That's no problem! The password is OBVIOUS!!!! I mean, this is Dr. Maniac we're talking about! What is Dr. Maniac's most favorite thing in the whole world?”

Pinkie answers: “Dr. Maniac?”

BlackHawk says: “Right, his birthday!”

 

BlackHawk punches in 10-30-47, and tries to open the door, but it doesn't open! Lettuce mimics an incorrect buzzer, and says: “EHHH!!!!” And this makes Pinkie LAUGH!!!!

BlackHawk says: “All right, his measurements!”

 

BlackHawk punches in 17-32-42, and tries to open the door, but it STILL doesn't open! Lettuce mimics an incorrect buzzer again, and says: “EHHH!!!!” And this makes Pinkie laugh AGAIN!!!!

 

BlackHawk suggests: “The bar-code number of his favorite shampoo?”

But without BlackHawk even DOING anything, Lettuce mimics an incorrect buzzer and says: “EHHH!!!!” And this makes Pinkie laugh a THIRD time!!!!

BlackHawk screams: “STOP DOING THAT!!!! Like YOU COULD DO any BETTER!!!!”

 

Lettuce calmly says: “Actually, I can! Watch THIS!!!! Thunder Hammer!!!!” And Lettuce swings his Power Weapon AT the door, and BREAKS it open!!!!

 

Samson gives Lettuce a LOOK, and Samson says: “You know, you COULD'VE done that 44 seconds ago and SAVED us all the head-ache of trying to figure out the pass-code!!!!”

 

Lettuce chuckles, and he says: “Yeah, could have! But I REALLY wanted to do my BUZZER impression! It ALWAYS makes Pinkie laugh!”

 

Pinkie says: “It's true! I think the most IMPORTANT thing in ANY loving relationship, is always having the ability to make each other--.”

 

(BLARE!!!! BLARE!!!!) BlackHawk says: “Not so LOUD; LETTUCE!!!!”

Lettuce seriously says: “Do you HONESTLY think I can sound like THAT?!!!”

 

BlackHawk, stunned says: “Now that you say it out LOUD, like that; I can't honestly say that I CAN envision you SOUNDING like that!”

 

Dr. Maniac's voice comes over the loud-speakers in the secret, scientific lab, and he screams: “ATTENTION, minions!!!! Some annoying POWER BRATS have DARED to break open the door to MY secret lab, and they didn't even use my secret PASS-CODE to do it!!!! And by the way, TWERPS; the answer was '42-42-42', because that's the answer to LIFE, the UNIVERSE, and EVERYTHING!!!! Or so I saw in that movie, The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy!!!! Minions; HURT the Power Rangers a LOT!!!! Hurt THEM, their FRIEND, and BlackHawk's STUPID family, TOO!!!!”

 

BlackHawk seriously shouts: “Threaten ME all you want, but keep my family OUT of this!!!!”

 

The intercom is TWO-WAY, and Dr. Maniac TAUNTS the Rangers, and he says: “My communications system is two-WAY, you miserable excuse of Mulan Szechuan McNugget SAUCE!!!! Or haven't you NOTICED?! And I'll make all the threats I WANT to; for the SCIENCE!!!!”

 

And a BUNCH of familiar monsters, from the days of Power Rangers Bionic Force, zoom OUT of the broken door base! In addition to what LOOKS like new and improved versions of Aquaiger and Gargoyle Falcon, there is a bionic gorilla, a bio-mechanical slime creature, Psygorn, a big BRUTE of an android, a more human looking version of Farrah Cat, Farrah Cat, and the lone human cyborg sorcerer of the group!

 

Dr. Maniac says: “Meet my loyal Bio-Beast Generals! Neo Aquaiger! Neo Falcon! Bio Gorilla! Mettzler! Psygorn! Bio Monster! Fara! Farrah Cat! And Meison! With my Mecha Clones, they will make SHORT work of you! I particularly like Neo Aquaiger and Neo Falcon myself! I busted the ORIGINALS out of those S.P.D., holding cards, and used the left-over genetic material from Grzrg and Bzrk respectively to make them STRONGER!!!! Fare well, though I know you won't!!!! Speaking of Mecha Clones, some of them will keep YOU busy while some others will take that MONKEY, that PYGMY Albanian Rhino, and that STUPID dog into my lab for TESTING, while I deal with this wooly BRAT personally!!!!”

 

BlackHawk begins to say: “If you HURT either D.O.G., or Woolbur in ANY way--!!”

And Psygorn SHOOTS the loud-speakers, and he says: “Boring conversation, anyways!!!!”

 

Pinkie sarcastically says: “THAT'S just wonderful! There's a whole BUNCH of them, now!”

 

Lettuce gets STUNNED, and he asks: “Pinkie, where did THAT come from?!”

 

Pinkie says: “I think that was the NICE Chaos God talking in my head! I don't know what to DO whenever I hear HIS voice in my head, so I usually just repeat what he says so that I really understand it!”

 

BlackHawk says: “At least you're not going INSANE!!!! That's the LAST thing we need!” /

 

In the Command Center, the alarm rings! Alpha Eight says: “Aye-yai-yai-yai-yai! The Power Rangers are out-numbered at LEAST eight to three!”

 

Captain Retro seriously says: “The rest of us must go to Camp Kidney immediately! I have a feeling that D.O.G., might be in DANGER there!”

 

Usagi says: “Agreed! Kras'hir, you do your usual patrol of Coastal Falls and KILL any EVIL Demons you can find, and seal any Demon Portals you come across! The rest of us have a mission to go out on! It's MORPHING time!!!!” /

 

StarHawk says: “Shift into Turbo! Phantom Ranger, Turbo Power!” / Naruto says: “Power of Mars! Fire!” / Toby says: “Power of Mercury! Water!” / Ebony says: “Power of Earth! Air!” / Usagi says: “COSMORPHER! Sailor Moon! White Ranger Power!” /

 

They arrive at Camp Kidney just in time to meet the Mecha-Clones! Naruto says: “I see Dr. Maniac has his own set of discount goons!”

StarHawk says: “I recognize MOST of these creeps! I saw their earlier historic battles in the historic archives of my home planet!”

Ebony asks: “I thought Radiguet ERASED all the historical records of the Power Rangers BEFORE the Mighty Morphing Power Rangers team?!”

 

Captain Retro corrects her, and says: “He only erased the records on Planet EARTH!!!! As far as everyone else in the universe is concerned, the Power Rangers Bionic Force were a VERY well-respected team!”

Usagi says: “I'll take Gill-Man, that Gargoyle Falcon, and all those Mecha-Clones! I want to see what my White Ranger Power can REALLY do! The rest of you, pick a monster and FIGHT!!!!”

Toby says: “All RIGHT!!!! It's time to get this PARTY started!!!!”

 

Captain Retro rushes off, than rushes right back with an old-fashioned boom-box from the 1980's! Captain Retro says: “And that's MY cue, to play the appropriate MUSIC!!!!” /

The song, “Get this Party Started,” by Pink; plays as Lettuce uses his Thunder Hammer against Bio Gorilla, who can STILL hold his own against the mighty weapon; Pinkie uses her Plasma Pistol against Mettzler, but he KEEPS re-forming his original shape after every BLAST, Naruto fights against Bio Monster, but they are evenly matched, Ebony fights with Fara, and they BOTH use claw attacks against each other, Captain Retro fights against Farrah Cat, and his canine might is MORE than enough for the evil FELINE, Toby fights against Meison using his Chain Ax with his freeze attack, but Meison keeps COUNTER-ATTACKING with a FLAME attack, some of the Mecha Clones choose to attack Samson INSTEAD of Usagi, but he MORE than holds his own against the Mechanical creeps, and BlackHawk and StarHawk both double-team against Psygorn, who is STILL strong enough and capable enough of fending BOTH of them OFF at the same time! And while the fight is going on, the hit song by Pink plays loud and strong! /

 

Pink sings: “I'm comin' up, so you better get this party started! I'm comin' up, so you better get this party started! Get this party started on a Saturday night! Everybody's waiting for me to arrive! Sendin' out the message to all of my friends! We'll be looking flashy in my Mercedes Benz! I got lots of style, check my gold diamond rings! I can go for miles if you know what I mean! I'm comin' up, so you better get this party started! I'm comin' up, so you better get this party started! Pumping up the volume, breaking down to the beat! Cruisin' through the west side, we'll be checkin' the scene! Boulevard is freakin' as I'm comin' up fast! I'll be burnin' rubber, you'll be kissin' my (distorted)! Pull up to the bumper, get out of the car! License plate says I'm styling #1 Superstar! I'm comin' up, so you better get this party started! I'm comin' up, so you better get this party started! Get this party started! (Instrumental solo)

 

Making my connection as I enter the room; everybody's chilling as I set up the groove. Pumpin' up the volume with this brand new beat; everybody's dancing and they're dancing for me! I'm your operator, you can call anytime! I'll be your connection to the party line! I'm comin' up, so you better get this party started! I'm comin' up, so you better get this party started! I'm comin' up, so you better get this party started! I'm comin' up, so you better get this party started! Get this party started! Get this party started, right now! Get this party started! Get this party started! Get this party started right now!” / And the epic song ends as all the Mecha Clones are destroyed, and Farrah Cat is beaten down to the GROUND!

 

Farrah Cat seriously says: “This is NOT what I was PROMISED would HAPPEN!!!! Dr. Maniac said we'd have no PROBLEM thrashing YOU twerps! And he said NOTHING about there being some super-powered canine dog, besides!”

 

Captain Retro seriously says: “Your 'Doctor', if he can be CALLED that; needs to do more RESEARCH! And while I'm not interested in destroying YOU, personally; I can't honestly say that Usagi will be THAT merciful to you!”

 

And Captain Retro points to Usagi, who is MERCILESSLY thrashing Neo Aquaiger and Neo Falcon! Usagi says: “It's time to send YOU bozos back to the SCRAP HEAP!!!! Heavenly light of the Emperor!!!! Aura BLAST ATTACK!!!!”

And Usagi focuses a WIDE, white light of DEVASTATING spiritual power which completely DECIMATES Neo Aquaiger, and Neo Falcon does his BEST to dodge the attack, but the entire left SIDE of his body, is burned as a result!

Neo Falcon desperately cries: “Meison; HELP me!!!!”

 

Meison asks: “And what makes YOU think that you WON'T fail us again?!”

Neo Falcon says: “Use the left-over genetic material from Neo Aquaiger! I KNOW I can increase my powers with what HE used to have!”

Meison sighs, and he says: “Very well! Psygorn, Fara!”

Meison snaps his fingers, and the two goons come RUSHING to him! Fara asks: “What do you want, Meison?”

 

Meison says: “Fara, take Neo Falcon and the left-over genetic material from Neo Aquaiger, and combine them together on Queen Beryl's spaceship! And make SURE that once you're finished, Neo Falcon is no longer a spine-less coward who BEGS for help at the first sign of when things get TOUGH!!!! Psygorn, go to the lab and TEST the experimental device NOW!!!!”

 

Psygorn flashes a SLASHER smile, and he asks: “On WHO?!!!”

Meison smiles, and he says: “Take your PICK!!!! It matters not WHO we use the device on first. If they DIE in the process, we'll simply make adjustments so that the NEXT one won't die!”

Psygorn creepily says: “I'll get started on it RIGHT away!”

And Psygorn rushes INSIDE!!!!

 

BlackHawk says: “You're not going ANYWHERE!!!!”

Meison chants: “SLOWAGA!!!!”

 

And he zaps ALL the Rangers, Samson AND Captain Retro with a cream-colored ray of energy, that seems to slow them WAY down, because; with the exception of Pinkie and Captain Retro, they can't even RUN at normal speed! Lettuce asks: “What happened to us?! We can barely MOVE!!!!”

 

Captain Retro says: “He copied that SPELL from Final Fantasy VI Advance! I'd know my borrowed spells from just about ANYWHERE!!!!”

 

Toby asks: “So how come you and Pinkie can still run at a normal speed?”

Pinkie says: “For me and Captain Retro, running at a normal speed IS slow!”

 

Ebony says: “Good point!”

Usagi says: “You two run on ahead, and we'll try to catch up until this spell wears OFF!”

 

Meison groans, and he says: “Always got to do things the HARD way! Bionic Gorilla; why don't you 'PLAY' with Captain Retro and Pinkie for a while? And by 'Play', I mean DESTROY!!!!”

 

Bionic Gorilla merely grunts in the affirmative, and gets a MEANER look on his face! Captain Retro sarcastically says: “Oh, yeah! This will be REALLY fun!”

Meison says: “The rest of us shall retreat to Queen Beryl's spaceship for now! We're DONE here!”

 

And everyone EXCEPT Bionic Gorilla WARPS away! Pinkie says: “He sure has a LONG face! Why don't you turn that FROWN, upside down?!”

Bionic Gorilla angrily grunts, and in a low voice, he says: “I AM SMILING!!!!”

Pinkie jokingly says: “Somebody should tell that to your FACE!!!!”

But Bionic Gorilla angrily pounds his chest, and Captain Retro says: “Pinkie, that IS his face!!!!”

 

StarHawk asks: “Could you take care of this?! We would, but we can STILL barely move!”

Captain Retro says: “Pinkie Pie, we'd better do this thing FAST; I have a feeling that Lazlo is getting the SHOCK treatment right now!” /

 

And no sooner does Captain Retro say that, then does another song play from Captain Retro's boom-box, this time, of Peter Gabriel's “Shock the Monkey!” While scenes of Pinkie and Captain Retro fighting Bionic Gorilla are shown, it is interspersed with scenes of Psygorn trying to electrically SHOCK Lazlo! /

 

Peter Gabriel sings: “Cover me, when I run. Cover me, through the fire. Something knocked me out of the trees! Now I'm on my knees! Cover me, darling please! Monkey, monkey, monkey! Don't you know you're going to shock the monkey?! Fox the fox; Rat on the rat. You can ape the ape; I know about that! There is one thing you must be sure of; I can't take any more! Darling, don't you monkey with the monkey! Monkey, monkey, monkey! Don't you know you're going to shock the monkey?! Shock the monkey! Monkey, wheels keep turning! Monkey, something's burning! Monkey, don't like it, but I guess I'm learning! Shock! Shock! Shock! Watch the monkey get hurt, monkey! Monkey, wheels keep turning! Monkey, something's burning! Monkey, don't like it, but I guess I'm learning! Shock! Shock! Shock! Watch the monkey get hurt, monkey! Cover me, when I sleep! Cover me, when I breathe! You throw your pearls before the swine! Make the monkey blind! Cover me, darling please! Monkey, monkey, monkey! Don't you know you're going to shock the monkey?! Monkey, too much at stake! Monkey, ground beneath me shake! Monkey, and the news is breaking! Shock! Shock! Shock! Watch the monkey get hurt, monkey! Shock the monkey, shock the monkey! Shock the monkey, shock the monkey! Shock the monkey to life!” /

 

And the epic song ends, as Captain Retro and Pinkie Pie FINALLY manage to beat Bionic Gorilla down on his back! Bionic Gorilla grunts, and he says: “You may have beaten ME; but you will NEVER save your friends before it's too LATE! Count on IT!!!!”

 

And Bionic Gorilla disappears before the Rangers can do anything else! The other Rangers are STILL moving slowly, even though they've only progressed THIRTY feet! Ebony says: “We're STILL coming! Why didn't I pay more attention in SPELLS class, to see if there was any spell to help you MOVE fast?!”

 

Captain Retro says: “I'll teach you the Hastega spell, ALSO from Final Fantasy VI Advance, when I get a proper chance! For now, Pinkie and I have to rescue Samson's friends! I hope nothing BAD has happened to ANY of them!” /

 

Psygorn is STILL trying to shock Lazlo, but he's BARELY reacting to it, in his zen state of meditation! Psygorn groans, and he says: “COME ON!!!! The least you can do is to PRETEND to act like you're in pain! Do you THINK that I'm ENJOYING this?!”

 

Clam angrily says: “YES!”

Psygorn chuckles sadistically, and he says: “Be that as it may; I'm growing IMPATIENT, and time is of the ESSENCE!!!! So tell me, which one of YOU two will SACRIFICE himself for the OTHER?!!! You, or LAZLO?!”

Clam angrily says: “You're not transforming Lazlo!”

Lazlo says: “You can not spin straw, into gold. You cannot make someone be something that they simply are not!”

A familiar voice, with an Indian accent says: “Still insisting on that FREE LOVE for everyone CRAP that you're ALWAYS preaching about?!!!”

 

Clam asks: “RAJ?!!!”

And Raj appears out of the shadows, looking a LOT heavier, and WAY angrier, than he ever was as a kid! Lazlo opens his eyes, and he says: “Raj; you came to free ME!!!!”

 

Raj flashes a FAKE smile, at Lazlo, goes up to Lazlo, and SLAPS him across the FACE!!!! Raj screams: “THAT'S FOR NOT CHOOSING ME WHEN YOU HAD THE CHANCE!!!!”

 

Lazlo asks: “RAJ!!!! WHY?!!! I thought of us as FRIENDS!!!!”

 

Raj angrily says: “We WERE friends, until that one summer, ten years ago, when we fought for the love of that mermaid! When we held that contest to hold our breath the longest, we both HALLUCINATED, and thought of each other as the mermaid! In that madness, I KISSED you; and I fell in LOVE!!!! LOVE, which you apparently didn't think of as IMPORTANT enough as RETURNING that affection to ME!!!!”

 

Lazlo is disappointed, and he says: “But Raj; I told you back THEN that love isn't quantified by just being in love with only ONE significant other! Besides, I thought we were better off as FRIENDS! Besides, I was ALWAYS more compatible with Samson and Edward, anyways!”

 

Raj angrily says: “How DARE you refuse ME?! Even NOW, when I COULD have SAVED your LIFE!!!! I made a DEAL with Dr. Maniac, to ENSURE you WOULD love me, by ANY means Necessary!!!!”

Lazlo asks: “But kidnapping innocent towns-people?!”

 

Raj seriously says: “I'd help kidnap a THOUSAND innocent towns-people before I let YOU choose SAMSON over ME; and I will SILENCE anybody who GETS in my WAY!!!! If YOU won't LOVE me; than YOU must PAY the PRICE!!!! Psygorn, DO it TO HIM!!!!”

 

D.O.G., loudly shouts: “WAIT!!!!” And Lazlo, Clam, Raj, and Psygorn all LOOK at him!

D.O.G., sighs, and he says: “Test it on ME first, instead!”

 

Psygorn thinks about it, and he says: “Why NOT?!!! Perhaps a little DEMONSTRATION of what this Anthropomorphic Transformer can DO; will make Lazlo RECONSIDER his notions of REFUSING your LOVE, Raj!!!! If you don't mind!!!!”

Raj thinks about it, and he says: “Well, he WOULD be easier to LOVE as a NORMAL monkey!”

 

Psygorn TAKES D.O.G., out of the cage, and puts him in the Anthropomorphic Transformer, straps him in, and Psygorn evilly says: “By the way; once I TRANSFORM you into a LOYAL Bio BEAST, you CAN'T be transformed BACK!!!! MWA, HA, HA, HA!!!!”

 

And Psygorn ACTIVATES the EVIL device, which PULSATES with LOADS of evil energy!!!! /

In the basement cellar, Captain Retro and Pinkie are finishing up releasing all of the OTHER prisoners being held captive by Dr. Maniac!!!! Patsy says: “Thanks, you two! I thought we'd NEVER get out of here!!!!”

Gretchen says: “I REALLY wanted to bite Psygorn, though!”

 

Nina says: “It feels so GOOD to stretch again!”

Pinkie asks: “Where are Lazlo, Clam, and D.O.G., right now?”

 

Lumpus says: “I think Psygorn took those three into the back room!!!!”

And the lights inside flicker on and off, due to the coursing electrical surge!!!! Slinkman worries, and says: “I think something AWFUL must be happening to one of them right now!!!!”

 

The other Power Rangers have FINALLY arrived down there, with the creamy-colored glow around their bodies having FINALLY disappeared!!!! Usagi says: “FINALLY!!!! The spell wore off!!!!”

 

Captain Retro seriously says: “Toby, you and Ebony take these anthropomorphic animals to safety! Psygorn is going to PAY for whatever he is doing RIGHT now!!!!” /

 

D.O.G., howls in pain, by what the Anthropomorphic Transformer is doing to him!!!! It STIFFENS up his spine, and turns him into an UPRIGHT, walking canine!!!! It changes his HIND feet and legs to have more muscles, and be more like HUMAN feet and legs! He gets stronger stomach muscles, and his front paws turn into human-shaped hands!!!! It makes him taller, at LEAST the height of the other normal Rangers! His brain is affected to, allowing him to see ALL visible colors, and changes his VOCAL tubes to announce human speech WITHOUT the use of his electronic collar, which BREAKS during the process!!!! And even D.O.G.'s normally ignored appendage, is made VERY prominent now, sticking out due to the process of what Psygorn did to him!!!!

 

Psygorn says: “The test subject didn't die!!!! What WONDERFUL news for Dr. Maniac!!!!”

Psygorn opens the Transformer door, and he says: “Now, my PRETTY; THRASH that MISERABLE monkey until he agrees to LOVE RAJ!!!!”

 

D.O.G., looks around, and speaking without the collar, for the first time, he says: “Funny; I'm not THINKING any differently! Did I just talk without my COLLAR?!!! Am I walking around on TWO feet?! And what are all these NEW colors that I've never seen before?! I got my WISH!!!! I'm an anthropomorphic canine now, just like Captain Retro!!!!”

 

Psygorn angrily says: “What the HEY?!!! Why isn't the device WORKING?!!!”

Captain Retro appears in the room, and he says: “Because D.O.G., is an Eltarian canine, just like I am! And anyone with an ACTUAL credential KNOWS that you CAN'T force a dog, let alone an Eltarian dog, to become EVIL, you SICKO!!!!”

 

Psygorn angrily says: “Well, that's just FINE with ME, because I was going to transform Lazlo and Clam ANYWAYS; REGARDLESS of what D.O.G., did, and KILL everyone in Prickly Pines, ANYWAYS!!!!”

Raj seriously says: “WAIT!!!! Dr. Maniac SPECIFICALLY told me that he was going to SPARE Lazlo and the others! Killing the towns-people here was NEVER part of the DEAL!!!!”

Psygorn creepily says: “I am ALTERING the deal!!!! And since you seem to have SUCH a problem with it; I think I'll start by altering YOU; FIRST!!!!”

And Psygorn SHOVES Raj into the Anthropomorphic Transformer, and pushes the button which activates the device!!!! Captain Retro shouts: “Don't let Psygorn corrupt YOU!!!! You've got to FIGHT it!!!!”

 

Psygorn evilly says: “He's not fighting ANYTHING!!!! Just TRY and get past ME!!!!”

The other Power Rangers come in the room, and BlackHawk says: “With Pleasure!!...D.O.G.!!!! What happened to YOU?!!! You're TALL now!!!!”

 

D.O.G., says: “That's not all. I can TALK without the collar now, to.”

Pinkie says: “And...you're naked!”

 

D.O.G., blushes, and he says: “Yeah, I guess that WOULD be more noticeable, now that I'm completely anthropomorphic like the REST of you!”

Raj screams, and in pain, he yells: “What's HAPPENING to ME?!!!”

 

Lazlo seriously says: “STOP!!!! You're HURTING him!!!!”

Psygorn sadistically says: “Doesn't he DESERVE it for the way he THREATENED all of YOU?!!! He's going to make YOUR lives a living NIGHTMARE by TORTURING you to DEATH!!!!”

 

Usagi angrily says: “You'll never get AWAY with THIS!!!! DIE!!!!”

And all the Rangers CHARGE at Psygorn with their Power Weapons, but he easily BLOCKS all of their attacks with EASE, and KNOCKS them all back to the WALL with little to no effort on his part!!!!

 

Psygorn creepily says: “Did you ACTUALLY think you could destroy me? ME?!!! The very SAME monster that DESTROYED the original Yellow Ranger of the Power Rangers Bionic Force, and BUILT the trap that KILLED Ramone Fleeceley?! The deaths of Power Rangers make me grow STRONGER!!!! You have no CHANCE against ME!!!! Now DIE!!!!”

 

(CLANG!!!!) And from out of NOWHERE, a Frying Pan of DOOM slams against Psygorn, knocking him to the ground! The one who did it, is none other than Mrs. Little! Mrs. Little chuckles, and she says: “Frying Pan of DOOM!!!! Never leave home without it!”

 

Coop appears, and he says: “D.O.G.!!!! You're all right!!!! I mean, you're naked, upright, and TALL now, but you're all right!!!!”

 

Mrs. Little asks: “What happened?!”

D.O.G., sighs, and says: “Dr. Maniac, happened!!!! He's like a VILE virus!!!!”

 

Mrs. Little gets an epiphany, and she says: “Vile VIRUS?!!! I REMEMBER now!!!! Dr. Maniac!!!! He WAS the one!!!! The one TRULY responsible for unleashing the Venjix Virus in that Alternate Dimension of Earth, on the City of Corinth, for the Power Rangers R.P.M.!!!!”

 

BlackHawk asks: “Are you SURE?!!!”

Mrs. Little seriously says: “I saw an old-fashioned newspaper article hanging around the office of Core Earth's President when I last DATED him, and it SAID that the culprit behind the releasing of the Venjix Virus was NAMED Dr. Maniac!!!!”

 

StarHawk says: “We've got to STOP this MONSTER!!!!”

BlackHawk says: “But we've got to save Woolbur, first!!!! Mom, Coop, D.O.G., you better get D.O.G., out of here NOW!!!! Things are about to get DANGEROUS!!!!”

 

Mrs. Little sighs and says: “Oh, all right. Come, D.O.G., we better see if we can find any CLOTHES that will fit you!”

Coop says: “But what about RAJ?!!!”

 

Than they hear an EXPLOSION behind them, and Raj walks out; now looking green, wrinkled, and with FOUR arms, like the mystical Hindu Deity, Vishnu! Raj growls, and he angrily say: “I am Rajnu!!!! Bringer of DEATH!!!! Destroyer of your WORLD!!!! Gaze upon me, and COWER in FEAR!!!!”

 

Captain Retro says: “Retro Force Field!!!!”

And Captain Retro throws a green sphere of energy around the transformed Raj, temporarily holding him in place! Captain Retro says: “I don't know how long I can hold him!!!! Free Clam and Lazlo NOW, Coop! And GET OUT!!!!”

 

Coop seriously says: “You don't have to tell ME twice!!!! Woo Foo PUNCH!!!!”

And with a fire-blazed punch of energy, Coop breaks open the prison cells, holding Lazlo and Clam free! Clam says: “Thank you, for that!”

 

Lazlo says: “But I can't just LEAVE Raj like this!!!!”

Captain Retro seriously yells: “This is NO TIME to ARGUE!!!! TRUST me when I say that Raj doesn't HAVE any positive EMOTIONS for you ANYMORE! HE will no longer FEEL GUILTY IF HE KILLS YOU OR ANY OF HIS FORMER FRIENDS!!!! ALL HIS MIND THINKS OF NOW IS ANGER, WRATH, AND RAGE!!!! LEAVE WHILE I CAN STILL HOLD THIS THING!!!!”

 

Lazlo realizes the AWFUL truth, and he cries, and says: “Forgive me, Raj! I TRIED!!!!”

And everyone who ISN'T Captain Retro and the Power Rangers, bolts out of the room! Captain Retro releases the Force Field, and he says: “Power Rangers, hit him HARD, and hit him FAST!!!!”

 

Toby says: “Chain Ax!!!!” / Pinkie says: “Plasma Pistol!” / Ebony says: “Thunder Claws!” / Lettuce says: “Thunder Hammer!!!!” / StarHawk says: “Delta Blaster!” / Naruto says: “Fire Crossbow!” / BlackHawk says: “Electric Saber!!!!” / Usagi says: “Heavenly Blade!” / The Power Rangers simultaneously say: “Fire FULL arsenal!!!!”

 

And they fire everything they CAN at the mutated Raj, and it makes him EXPLODE instantly!!!! /

 

In Dr. Maniac's swanky room inside the secret lair, Woolbur is rolling his eyes as Dr. Maniac has been BUSY talking about ALL the credentials he has received from other VILLAINS!!!! Dr. Maniac says: “...And this was actually my FIRST award; given to me by the Dark Kaiser, himself! This one, was for services rendered to Fuhrer Saturn! But my PROUDEST one, was the medal of certified GENIUS scientist, given to me by Professor Bias HIMSELF!!!! Isn't my LIST of accomplishments SOMETHING?!!!”

 

Woolbur, unamused, says: “I WOULD say they were SOMETHING, but you wouldn't LIKE that 'SOMETHING', that I would HAVE to say! And by 'SOMETHING,' I MEAN; BORING!!!!”

 

Dr. Maniac angrily says: “Everyone is a CRITIC!!!!” (BLARE!!!! BLARE!!!!)

Dr. Maniac says: “IMPOSSIBLE!!!! They DOWNED my mutated RAJ already?!!! I didn't even get to the part where I tried to offer you to WORK for me!!!! I had a WHOLE speech planned, and everything!”

 

Woolbur seriously says: “Like I'd ever accept it! And quite frankly, I have had ENOUGH of this CHARADE!”

And Woolbur EFFORTLESSLY breaks out of his rope bonds, and performs a FLYING kick on the unprotected portion of Dr. Maniac's face; than Woolbur pounds his FISTS several times into Dr. Maniac's STOMACH, than PULLS an insanely SHARP cutlass out of his wool, and SLICES Dr. Maniac's left leg CLEAN off!!!! Dr. Maniac screams: “ARGH!!!! My LEFT leg!!!!”

 

Woolbur angrily says: “Two more limbs, and you'll be a quadripilegic for LIFE!!!! I WAS going to kill you, but I realized that Ramone wouldn't have wanted that; I don't want that; and even though you've never GIVEN mercy to ANYONE in your life; I choose to take the HIGHER moral road!!!!”

 

Dr. Maniac screams: “Psygorn, I NEED you!!!!”

Psygorn wakes up, and he RUSHES to Dr. Maniac's side! Psygorn creepily asks: “You CALLED, Master?!”

 

Dr. Maniac says: “Get me to Queen Beryl's spaceship on the double so I can re-place my left leg with my emergency cybernetics! In the mean-time, I'll use my Bigga Ray on Raj, and BLOW this place UP!!!!”

 

Woolbur says: “Back into ACTION!!!!”

And Woolbur morphs, and into his communicator, screams: “Rangers, get OUT of here!!!! Dr. Maniac's going to BLOW this place UP!!!!”

 

Pysgorn and Dr. Maniac warp OUT of the building, and the Rangers RUSH out of there in time, and rejoin all of their friends who have gathered a safe distance away, and they watch as the BUILDING explodes into FLAMES!!!! Lazlo cries, and he says: “Raj! I LOST you!!!!”

 

But then Raj ROARS back into life, as his mutated form grows into a GIANT monster!!!! Raj angrily says: “I am RAJNU!!!! And you will have NOWHERE to hide from MY wrath NOW!!!!”

 

Clam seriously says: “Rangers, take him OUT!!!!”

Woolbur says: “Right! Rangers, I'll get them to safety! You call upon your zords and take him out!”

 

Woolbur leaves with the innocent towns-people, and Usagi says: “We need Cosmic Zord power, NOW!” /

 

Usagi says: “Cancer Crab White Cosmic Zord Power!” / Naruto says: “Taurus Bull Red Cosmic Zord Power!” / Lettuce says: “Sagittarius Centaur Green Cosmic Zord Power!” / Toby says: “Pisces Fish Blue Cosmic Zord Power!” / Pinkie says: “Scorpio Scorpion Pink Cosmic Zord Power!” / Ebony says: “Aries Ram Black Cosmic Zord Power!” / BlackHawk says: “I call upon the power of the Spinosaurus!” / StarHawk says: “I need Delta Megazord power, NOW!” /

“They've got, a power and force that you've never seen before! They've got, the ability to morph and to even up the score! No one, can ever take them down! The power lies on their side-ide-ide-ide-ide! Go, go, Power Rangers! Go, go, Power Rangers! Go, go, Power Rangers!” /

 

The Cosmic Multi-Megazord is fully formed, and the Power Rangers say: “Cosmic Multi-Megazord, activate!” /

 

Rajnu says: “It's time to PLAY!!!! And by 'Play,' I mean, DESTROY!!!!”

Toby groans, and he asks: “Don't they EVER get TIRED of SAYING that?!”

 

BlackHawk says: “Probably not!!!! Get a taste of THIS!!!! Fire FULL arsenal!!!!”

 

And with his Spinosaurus Zord, BlackHawk fires his FULL range of energy torpedoes and missiles at Rajnu, and knocks him DOWN!!!! StarHawk says: “My turn! Delta Megazord, Shooting Star Attack!!!!”

 

And the Delta Megazord fires a BUNCH of energy projectiles that look like shooting stars, and it WEAKENS Raju further!!!! Than unexpectedly, Raj's REAL voice BREAKS through!!!! Raj says: “Power Rangers, SAVE me from this! Don't LET me continue to be a MONSTER!!!! Grant me peace, so I can LEARN from my mistakes, in my NEXT life-time!”

 

Than Rajnu growls ANGRILY, indicating the monster is in control! Lettuce sighs, and he says: “We've got to do it, whether we WANT to or NOT!!!!”

Usagi says: “I'll make the call! Time for the Power Sword!!!!”

 

And the Multi-Megazord REACHES into its sheath, pulling out an INSANELY sharp blade!!!! It EFFORTLESSLY slices CLEAN through Rajnu's body, as Rajnu's body crackles with electicity, Raj's voice says: “Thank you.”

 

And Rajnu COMPLETELY explodes!!!! Pinkie seriously says: “Dr. Maniac, no matter what TWISTED scheme you come up with, you will NEVER stop us from doing the right thing!” /

 

Back on Queen Beryl's spaceship, Dr. Maniac is putting the finishing touches on his new, cybernetic left leg!!!! Ahminnan comes in, and he says: “I heard the might Dr. Maniac severely underestimated the very Power Rangers he SOUGHT to kill! How does it FEEL to be out-classed by a bunch of WEAKLINGS?!!!”

 

Dr. Maniac seriously shouts: “SHUT UP!!!! OR I'll TURN YOU into Mulan, Szechuan MCNUGGET SAUCE!! This is ONLY a minor set-back, and BESIDES, this will actually get me CLOSER to my goal of becoming ALL MACHINE, and ALL perfect! Besides, you've gained a LOT today! Now, you have an entire LEGION of my troops at your beck and call! And my Mecha Clones are much EASIER grunts to create and find than those Necron troops are! They'll overwhelm the Rangers, soon enough!”

 

Queen Beryl says: “Meison, your magic skills are quite impressive! And you would be a much better SERVANT to us than Jaedite ever was! Would you care to take his place as one of MY loyal magician's?!”

 

Meison says: “My loyalty lies FIRST to Dr. Maniac!!!! BUT; I WILL help you out as the need arises! Whatever Dr. Maniac wants, I want as well!”

 

Kunzite says: “Nephrite, how long do you think all these NEW guys are going to last?!”

Nephrite nervously gulps, and she says: “Hopefully, a lot longer and a lot BETTER than Grzrg and Bzrk did!” /

 

Around Camp Kidney, order has been restored, and life gets back to what can be considered 'normal,' for the community of Prickly Pines. Samson shakes BlackHawk's hand, and he says: “Thank you for everything! We owe YOU, one!”

 

BlackHawk smiles, and he says: “Not necessary. All par for the course for me, all things considered.”

Lazlo sighs, and he says: “I can't believe Raj would throw my friendship away like that! How could he?”

 

Captain Retro sighs, and he says: “Lazlo, this might be hard for you to believe and accept, but NOT everyone always ends up changing for the better! All you can do is to continue to grow and change to the best of YOUR abilities, and hope that you'll inspire others to do the same!!!!”

 

Than suddenly, ADAM with his Green Zeo Ranger Powers warps in, and he says: “Where's the emergency?! Omnus called, and he said you guys could use some help!”

 

Toby chuckles, and he says: “Thanks for the offer, but we've already taken care of it!”

Adam says: “I would've gotten here sooner, but Alpha Six and I just got finished opening up another new gym in our branch of gyms! It's in Coastal Falls! I'm hoping to help get people to the next level! It could be very USEFUL for you Power Rangers, in your everyday training!”

 

Samson smiles, and he says: “I think we'll take you UP on that! Lazlo, Clam, Edward, Almondine, pack your things! We're moving to Coastal Falls! If whatever BlackHawk is doing is IMPORTANT to him, we'll do whatever we can in order to help him out!”

 

Mrs. Little and Coop comes back, hiding SOMETHING behind them! Mrs. Little says: “And you WON'T be alone! Say hello to D.O.G., now!!!!”

And they reveal D.O.G., who is now wearing Khaki's, a Hawaiian shirt, and green sun-glasses. D.O.G., asks: “BlackHawk, do you think this is me? This is all they had in Prickly Pines!”

 

BlackHawk smiles, and he says: “It's fine. No matter what happens to you, we're ALWAYS going to be friends forever! That will NEVER change, no matter what!”

D.O.G., smiles, and he says: “Thank you, BlackHawk, that means a lot to me!”

 

Lettuce says: “And remember, if Dr. Maniac ever comes back HERE again, always feel free to call for help!”

Slinkman says: “You can count on it!”

 

The Power Rangers all put their hands together, jump up, and shout: “Power RANGERS!!!!” /

 

Episode Notes: First time that an episode recap at the beginning of an episode has actually been NARRATED by someone! In this case, it was Captain Retro, who was IN the previous episode, as well as appearing in THIS one!!!! Lazlo, Samson, Clam, Edward, and Almondine, all from “Camp Lazlo”; become recurring characters starting with this episode. They will appear from time to time to offer advice and other services to the Power Rangers as needed. Samson is REALLY muscular now, having turned his life around! The Power Rangers new Power Vehicles are introduced to them in this episode, even though they end up not NEEDING them for this mission! Featured songs in this episode are, “I Think I'm a Clone Now; Get This Party Started;” and “Shock the Monkey;” which is ALSO the episode title! Like her son, it is revealed that Mrs. Little ALSO has back-wings, and can FLY when she wants to! BlackHawk's mother and some of his friends from Camp Kidney FIND out about the fact that BlackHawk AND his friends are all Power Rangers, and most of what they have gone through AS those heroes! It is revealed in this episode that at the very least, Pinkie Pie is starting to hear the voice of HER Chaos God (Nurgle), inside of her head, but she doesn't know what to DO with his voice, so she usually just ends up repeating whatever Nurgle has just SAID to her! All of Dr. Maniac's loyal goons officially debut in this episode! With the exception of Neo Aquaiger, who is destroyed, they will all become regular nuisances to the Power Rangers! First time that Captain Retro has actually JOINED the Power Rangers in on a fight! Due to the effects of Dr. Maniac's Anthropomorphic Transformer, D.O.G., is permanently transformed from looking like a NORMAL canine, to looking like a tall, upright walking, English talking, anthropomorphic canine being! Samson, Lazlo, and the now-upright D.O.G., all appear naked in this episode! This episode marks the first time the Power Rangers were FORCED to destroy something they didn't want to destroy; (in this case, the brainwashed and crazy mutated version of Raj), and it probably WON'T be the LAST time! Woolbur Fleeceley cuts off Dr. Maniac's LEFT LEG in this episode, forcing Dr. Maniac to replace it with a cybernetic one! /

 

Personal Notes: While D.O.G., has always been a useful character ally to the Power Rangers, I always felt that his uses were LIMITED, due to the fact that he was more of a NORMAL canine! So I got the idea sometime ago, to have SOMETHING happen to D.O.G., that was BEYOND his control, to transform him into an anthropomorphic creature much like Pinkie, Lettuce, and BlackHawk are! And while BlackHawk has always been affectionate to D.O.G., you can expect that affection to deeper even MORE; now that they are EQUALS with each other, in terms of intelligence and abilities! I've always been a fan of “Camp Lazlo,” that's why I wanted to find a way to introduce these characters into the story-line for “Power Rangers Multiverse Force” proper. And also, I thought the bad luck Samson experienced on “Camp Lazlo” was TOTALLY undeserved; so letting Samson become strong and muscular was a way to make up for the hard life that Samson experienced as a kid. Also, it wasn't easy to decide which character would end up being SACRIFICED, as a “Family Unfriendly Aesop” for this episode. I mean, it was easy for me, since I never really LIKED Raj anyways; but I just wanted to make sure, first! Thankfully, I consulted with Renegade, and he felt that my decision was fine. There was at least one other thing that I wanted to do for this episode, but I felt that it would've made the episode run too long, and it was already long enough as it was! We'll just have to wait and see as to whether or not the thing I had planned, will end up getting used in another future episode! /
 

That's my episode idea for today!  Enough said, true believers!

[Rebel the Wolfgirl]

Sister Act

 

Spoiler

 

The quiet of Queen Beryl’s court was interrupted by gunfire and screams coming from just outside the doors. Her guards were fighting an intruder...and losing. Badly.

 

“...Just what in the name of Metalia is going on…?” she muttered, slowly arising from her throne and walking towards the door to see the commotion. Before she could reach the doors, they burst open, one of her guards staggering inside. Beryl covered her mouth in surprise, muttering, “Sweet merciful heavens…”

 

Nephrite arose to aid the guard. “Who did this to you, sir?”

 

The guard didn't answer. Instead, he fell forward, a dagger sticking out of his back.

 

“O-oh, God…” Zoisite muttered, trying not to vomit up his dinner.

 

“Hm.” said Nephrite, analyzing the dagger meticulously. “If I had to make a guess, I would say this is a Hawkian dagger.”

 

“An accurate assumption.” said a female voice, coming from the darkness just outside the doors.

 

“Identify yourself, intruder.” Beryl demanded coldly. “Otherwise, I will send my strongest adviser after you and place your head on my mantle.”

 

“No need for that, Queen Beryl.” came the reply, before a female Hawkian stepped out of the shadows. She wore a dark purple outfit which left very little to the imagination, along with a long, flowing cape. She entered the throne room casually, a coy smirk on her face.

 

“How do you know who I am?” Beryl questioned.

 

The Hawkian said, “You do not need to know that, as it isn't relevant to why I came here.”

 

“That doesn’t explain who you are, nor why you attacked my fortress.”

 

“I attacked your guards because they were in my way. As for who I am…you may call me Firehawk.”

 

“Are you related to the female called Starhawk, by chance?” Nephrite asked.

 

“Unfortunately.” Firehawk said dryly.

 

“I would ask why, but that isn’t relevant.” said Beryl. “Why are you here?”

 

“I came here to propose an alliance.” Firehawk replied. Beryl’s mouth turned into a grin, as she raised an eyebrow in intrigue.

 

“Oh, do tell. I am curious as to what you can provide for me, and vice versa.”

 

“Allow me to kill my sister without interference, and I'll tell you how to bring the youma known as Abaddon back under your sway.”

 

“Deal.” said Beryl.

 

“Y-your Majesty…” said Nephrite. “How can you be swayed so easily?”

 

“She gave me exactly what I asked for, in straightforward terms.”

 

Firehawk looked at Nephrite, before saying, her tone cold, “Sit down, adviser. Your guidance is not needed.” Nephrite nodded, remembering what she had done to the guard.

 

“Now, there is the matter of the Power Rangers.” said Beryl. “I suspect that they may interfere in your goal. But fear not, Firehawk. I will send a youma down to their city...but merely as a distraction.”

 

Firehawk shook her head. “No. Leave the Rangers to me. If all goes according to plan, there won't be any fighting. You see, I'm not going to attack them head on. No, I'm going to play them like fiddles, and convince them I've changed my ways. Then, when I have their trust…”

 

“...you will crush them like insects.”

 

“Exactly.” Firehawk said, before turning towards Ahriman and tossing an object to him. He caught it, examine what she had given him. It was a scroll, along with a crystal.

 

“Use the incantations written on that scroll to summon Abaddon through the crystal.” Firehawk said, before leaving the palace, heading for Core Earth.

 

Meanwhile, Kras’hir was engaged in the most high stakes battle of her life...a staring contest with Sally-Anne. Alpha was honestly amazed that a Daemoness was being beaten in this sort of thing by a toddler. Sally-Anne stuck her tongue out to distract her older sister...or ‘mother’, as Kras’hir considered herself. The Daemoness stuck her tongue out as well, narrowing her eyes. “NYEEEEH!” said Sally-Anne, narrowing her eyes even further.

 

“You won't win, kid.” Kras’hir said playfully. “I've been doing this since before your great-grandparents were born.”

 

“W-well, I’ve been doing this since I was in diapers!” Sally-Anne retorted.

 

Kras’hir chuckled. “Blink. Come on. Your eyes must be getting a bit dry.”

 

“Yeah, so?” she said, narrowing her eyes to the point of squinting.

 

“Blink. Blink. Blink. Blink.”

 

Sally-Anne squinted her eyes further...and ended up blinking.  Kras’hir grinned.

 

“I win, girlie.” the Daemoness said.

 

“Well, ah...I’m gonna go hit the sauce with Uncle Sans.” Alpha burst out into laughter, as did Hedrian.

 

“From the mouths of babes…” Hedrian commented. “Clearly she has no idea what the sauce is.”

 

“Oh, it is literal sauce. Sans gets drunk off of ketchup.” Kras’hir said.

 

“...Well, that is certainly a way to drown your sorrows.” Hedrian said, as Sally Anne walked into another room, where Sans was chugging some ketchup. Sally grabbed a purple bottle; one of those ‘fun’ ketchups for children. She opened the ‘EZ squeeze’ cap, and started drinking. Kras’hir, meanwhile, sharpened her blades, humming as she did so.

 

“You are lucky to have her as a daughter.” said Hedrian. “Even if she does not see herself as such.”

 

“Hey, Kras’hir?” Sally-Anne asked. “Do we have any fries? Uncle Sans wants some for his ketchup!”

 

The Daemoness replied, “They're in the drawer right next to where he's sitting!”

 

“i’m too lazy to get them myself, so that’s why i had sally ask.” Sans said.

 

“...Remind me why you let him hang out in our base?” Alpha asked Kras’hir. “With Sally-Anne, I can understand. Omnus adores her. But with him…”

 

She shrugged, continuing to sharpen her blades. “Hell if I know. Ask Omnus.”

 

Alpha did so, using the name Sally-Anne used: Grandpomnus. This caused Hedrian to laugh uproariously. “You’re joking, right? Grandpomnus? That’s absolutely adorable!”

 

Omnus snorted as he entered the room. “It is, isn't it? I am sure you can see why I worship the ground that little girl walks on.”

 

“Yes, I can.” That was when Sally ran into his arms, purple ketchup all over her mouth. He laughed, twirling her around.

 

“Hello, Sally!” he said cheerfully.

 

“Hi, Grandpomnus!” she giggled. “Wanna join Sans and me for a ketchup party?”

 

He looked at Kras’hir over Sally’s shoulder, mouthing, “I blame you for this.”

 

She grinned. Omnus said to Sally, “Not right now, little one. I actually have a gift for you.”

 

Sally pouted. “Is it a morpher so I can be a Power Ranger too?”

 

“No. You have to be quite a bit older to be a Ranger. Instead, I got you something a bit more your size. Now, I'm going to set you down. When I do, I want you to close your eyes, and not open them until I say. Alright?”

 

“Alright…” she said, closing her eyes. After a minute, Omnus said, “Alright, open your eyes.” She did, her eyes wide at the sight of her gift. Omnus was holding a German Shepherd puppy, swaddled in a blanket. “PUPPY!” she squealed happily. “Where did you get him?”

 

“Oh, I have my ways.” Omnus replied, holding out the bundle to her. “You have to be gentle with him, Sally.”

 

She nodded, and held the puppy close. “I’ll take good care of him. I’ll feed him, clean up after him, and take him out for walkies.”

 

“As long as a grown-up’s with you.” Alpha reminded.

 

“What are you gonna call him, Sally? Every pup needs a good, strong name.” Kras’hir said.

 

“I’ll call him Karanak. Isn’t that what your daddy calls his puppy?”

 

Kras’hir didn't know what she found funnier: Lord Khorne being called her ‘daddy’, or the most fearsome Flesh Hound in existence being called a ‘puppy.’

 

“Isn’t it?” Sally-Anne asked.

 

“...Yes.” Kras’hir replied. “I'm sure dad will be happy that you named your puppy after His.”

 

“Oh, sweet merciful Emperor…” muttered Alpha, his processed laughter hushed. “This is hilarious.”

 

“My uncles will certainly be amused.” Kras’hir said. “Or, my uncles and aunt. It really depends on his...her...their mood.”

 

The puppy barked happily, jumping out of Sally-Anne’s arms and running around.

 

Kras’hir snorted. “Just like Karanak. Minus the ‘ripping people to pieces’ bit.”

 

“...And now he’s making chocolate all over the floor.” Alpha said. Omnus sighed, going to find something to clean it up with. Artemis looked out from behind one of the computers and hissed instinctively.

 

“Hi, white kitty!” said Sally-Anne. “Where’s the other kitty?”

 

“With Usagi.” Artemis said. “Now, why’s a dog in here?”

 

“He was a gift.” Omnus said, having re-entered the room. Artemis quickly calmed down.

 

“Sorry...force of habit.”

 

The newly-dubbed Karanak proved to be less ferocious than his namesake, having backed away and whimpered when Artemis hissed at him. “You scared him, meany kitty.” Sally said, frowning.

 

“Oh, dear.” said Luna, entering the room with Usagi in tow. “What have you done this time, Artemis?”

 

“I scared Sally’s new puppy…”

 

“Puppy?” Luna said, before noticing Karanak. “Ah. I see.”

 

“Oh, Omnus.” Usagi laughed. “You spoil my sister so much.”

 

Omnus shared a knowing look with Kras’hir. He knew how the Daemoness really viewed Sally, but chose not to comment on it.

 

“Anyways,” said Artemis. “Where were you guys?”

 

“Band practice.” said Usagi.

 

Kras’hir continued sharpening her blades, the soft scraping of metal on metal the only sound coming from where she was. Sally, meanwhile, asked Luna and Usagi to join her and Sans’ ketchup party. Luna politely declined. Usagi, on the other hand, accepted. When they got to the room, it seemed Sans had drank both bottles of ketchup, passed out on the floor. Kras’hir sighed, sheathing her blades.

 

“That little girl is my daughter. I don't care how she feels about me, that won't change.”

 

“Yes,” said Hedrian. “But she may not see you the same way.”

 

“I don't care. Like I said, my feelings on the matter won't change.” Hedrian sighed. Kras’hir leaned forward.

 

“Let's get one thing straight right now, Hedrian. I don't trust you. I think you're a backstabbing, power-hungry bitch who would stick a knife in the back of everyone in here if you thought it would benefit you. So, to be honest, your opinion means very little to me.”

 

“I am offended, madame! ...I’m not backstabbing or power hungry. Just a bitch.”

 

This made both Omnus and Kras’hir turn and stare at her. “What?”

 

Neither of them replied. Omnus turned back to the console he was standing at, while Kras’hir left the room, going to find Starhawk. She was drinking mustard, and eating unusual pizza in Undyne and Alphys’ apartment.

 

“Hello, Star.” Kras’hir said as she entered.

 

“Oh, hello. Care for a drink?”

 

Kras’hir considered it, then shrugged. “Eh, what the Hell. Sure.” Starhawk offered her a bottle of spicy brown mustard, grinning widely. The Daemoness drank. Starhawk said, “I have been thinking about Blackhawk as of late. He seems to be what you call ‘the bi’.” She then got a faceful of brown mustard in response. “Why did you spit take, Kras’hir?”

 

“Why in the name of Christ have you been thinking about Blackhawk?”

 

“Why? I can see he has feelings for me, still. But do not get the wrong idea. Have you seen how he has been looking at Toby?”

 

“No, and I'd prefer not to. I have enough nightmares without thinking about those two sleeping together.”

 

“Well, I think it is cute. It would be amazing if those two got together.”

 

Kras’hir snorted, grabbing a rag and wiping off Starhawk’s face. “Apologies for spitting mustard all over you.”

 

“Accepted.”

 

Meanwhile, in Blackhawk’s home, the Hawkian male and his best canine companion were sitting on the bed, deep in thought. A silence hung over them, until D.O.G. asked, “You seem...conflicted recently, Blackhawk. What troubles you?”

 

A brief silence, then Blackhawk replied, “I think...that I am starting to fall in love with Toby.”

 

“Do tell. I’m here to lend an ear. That rhymes!” D.O.G. replied, briefly losing his train of thought. “I’m your friend, Blackhawk. You can tell me anything.”

 

Blackhawk did, explaining how confused he was about his own sexuality, and about how he felt towards both Toby and Ebony. D.O.G. only nodded, thinking about how to approach this. “Hmmm...well, I can’t say I know how you feel, but I can say this: be honest. If Usagi, Starhawk, and Kras’hir can enter a polyamorous lesbian relationship, then you can do something similar with Ebony and Toby.” he said. Blackhawk nodded.

 

“Thanks.” He said, before getting up and leaving his home, going to find Toby and Ebony. Kras’hir, meanwhile, had sat down on the couch in Undyne and Alphys’ apartment, Starhawk on her lap. “This is nice.” the Daemoness said softly.

 

“Yes, it is.” Starhawk said. “It is so nice when almost no one is here.”

 

Kras’hir nodded. “Can I ask you something?”

 

“Anything.”

 

“What is it about me, as broken and angry as I am, that you fell in love with?”

 

“You are a passionate warrior, who stands up for what is good.”

 

“That is a recent development, Star. For most of my life, I have killed and killed without much thought for who I am killing.” the Daemoness said softly.

 

“...Even so, you are still a passionate warrior.”

 

“Indeed.” Kras’hir replied, snorting.

 

“Alphys, Billy, and Coop are still working on vehicles for the team. It is quite sad knowing Coop spends a majority of his time here and not with his brother.”

 

“Eh.” Kras’hir said, shrugging. As the two snuggled, Rocky briefly came by to grab a can of soda.

 

“Hey, guys.” he greeted.

 

“Hey, Rocky.” Starhawk responded lazily.

 

“Oh, by the way, Starhawk, a letter came for you earlier.” Rocky said. “From a...Firehawk?” The Hawkian immediately bolted upright, eyes wide.

 

“Oh, Jesus fucking Christ…” Kras’hir muttered.

 

“Was it something I said?” Rocky asked. “I mean, I wanted to tell you earlier, but I’m busy with this project…”

 

The Daemoness cut him off with a wave of her hand. “Just give Starhawk the letter.” He did as she asked, the trembling Hawkian taking it warily.

 

It read, “Hello, sister dear! I was curious as to whether you would like to meet. You see, I have done a fair amount of soul-searching recently, and I have realized a few things. Namely, how wrong and evil the things I did to both you and are home really were. I want to make up for it, in any way I can. I would like very much to meet with you to discuss the matter further. Best wishes, Firehawk.”

 

“I...I do not believe this. How could she say such LIES?!” The letter instantly caught aflame, disintegrating. Kras’hir blinked, having never seen Starhawk so angry.

 

“While I would agree with you,” said Rocky. “I’d take this as an honest effort on her part. You never know. She might want to repair the bridges she’s burned.”

 

Kras’hir could see Rocky’s words hadn't helped Starhawk calm down at all. She looked at him.

 

“Would you mind making yourself scarce, Rocky? Starhawk and I need some time alone to talk.” He nodded, and ran back to the lab. Starhawk still seethed with rage, her eyes glowing a bright green. Kras’hir gently put a hand on her shoulder. She instantly calmed down, sighing.

 

“She is lying. I know it.”

 

“And yet, part of you still wants to give her a chance, right?” the Daemoness asked.

 

“Right.”

 

Kras’hir hugged her, sensing that the Hawkian needed it. Starhawk hugged her back. “You always know how to make me feel better, love.”

 

“I do my best.” Kras’hir said, gently rubbing her back. Starhawk smiled.

 

At Ebony’s home, Toby looked at Blackhawk, shoveling a Cauldron Cake into his mouth. “So let me get this straight, no pun intended. You, the great Blackhawk Little, are in love with me.”

 

“Yup.” the Hawkian said flatly.

 

“And you want to form a triad like the one Starhawk is in.” he continued, offering a cake to Blackhawk.

 

“Yup.” He replied, taking it.

 

“...I’m cool with it.” said Toby. “How ‘bout you, Eb?”

 

“Yeah. But he’s gonna have to be OK with the fact that this’ll be non-monogamous and that you and I smoke pot and sometimes drink.”

 

“I'm not. In fact, I think you two are crazy for smoking like you do.” Blackhawk said. “However, I can live with it.”

 

“That’s what I meant, dumbass.” she said jokingly. “You may not smoke the grass, but we do. You just gotta roll with it. Aaand maybe do a BDSM orgy every once in awhile.”

 

“Nope.” Blackhawk said, getting up and walking out of the room. “Nope, nope, nope, nope, so much nope…”

 

“Come on, it was a joke!”

 

“LIES!” He shouted back, before the front door could be heard opening and shutting.

 

“...Well, that went over smoothly.” said Toby, taking a puff of a newly-rolled joint. “It’s gonna be a fun relationship, I can tell you that.”

 

“Yeeeep. Hey, can you pass me a Cake?”

 

“Sure, babe.”

 

“So, how’d it go?” D.O.G. asked once his owner returned.

 

“I hate Ebony even more than I did before.” He said bluntly, the resentment he had kept hidden for a while flaring up.

 

“What happened?” D.O.G. sighed. Blackhawk explained. “She was joking about the BDSM orgy, right?” the canine replied.

 

“That's what she said, but I doubt it was entirely a joke. Christ, why can't things be as simple for the three of us as they are for Usagi, Starhawk and Kras’hir? Those three are so deeply in love, without any real complaints or problems.”

 

“That’s what you might think.” stated D.O.G. “But a relationship has to have effort put into it. Would you honestly want Ebony to be faithful to you and Toby, given her allegiance?” His tone was sincere, yet flat.

 

“No. In fact, I'd rather she not be part of the equation at all.”

 

“You’re still mad about her sleeping with that Draco guy, aren’t you?”

 

“No. I'm mad that she still fantasized about him when we were together. I'm mad that she is dragging Toby into her destructive habits. I'm mad that she sold her soul to an evil God who demands that she spend the rest of her life behaving like a whore.”

 

“...Even still, fate says you’ll end up with her sooner or later. And she’ll become a Daemoness of pleasure who will spend eternity with you and Toby. There isn’t a way around this as far as I know, Blackhawk. You can’t fight fate.”

 

“...Fuck that. I'll kill her myself before I spend eternity on some Daemon World, bending the knee to false Gods.” Blackhawk declared.

 

“Not if T’char Himself has anything to say about it…” D.O.G. muttered. This declaration from Blackhawk would have long-lasting repercussions, though at that moment it wasn't apparent to either of them.

 

Kras’hir, meanwhile, was out on a hunt. Numerous criminals were violently slaughtered in less than an hour. It came as quite a surprise when she was discovered skinning one of the criminals she had executed in Toby and Ebony’s weed garden. “Hey!” Toby shouted at Kras’hir. “You just can’t do that to our crop, Kras’hir!”

 

She pulled out a lighter, flicked it on, and tossed it into the plants next to her, all without saying a word or pausing in her skinning of the corpse in front of her. The pot fumes wafted into Ebony’s living room, getting the two baked almost instantly from the potency. Kras’hir got angry, and stomped on Toby’s leg. Hard. “OW! Hey, man, don’t do that! That shit hurts!”

 

She did it again. Toby kept screaming, much to Ebony’s amusement. Kras’hir counted on her being so high she wouldn’t notice. The Daemoness had resented the two of them for a long time, ever since their disgusting relationship had begun. She had seen a portion of the vision that Ebony had not: Kras’hir was destined to slay Ebony in the far future. This made the Daemoness happy. For now, however, she was content to beat the ever-loving crap out of Toby while he was high as a kite. And his whore of a girlfriend refused to do a thing about it. This made Kras’hir even angrier. Angron would have been proud of what she did next. A moment after Kras’hir turned to glare at her, Ebony had been thrown through the roof. She landed in the center of Coastal Falls, crashing down on top of a tree.

 

“Holy shit…” she commented. “I flew without a broomstick. Awesome!”

 

Omnus had seen all of this through the Viewing Globe, his head in his hands.

 

“What’s the matter, Omnus?” Hedrian asked. “I think it’s hilarious those two are getting what they deserve.”

 

Omnus couldn't bring himself to disagree, honestly. He had told Toby and Ebony numerous times how foolish they were being. On the other hand, he was relieved that Justin Stewart, the Turbo Blue Ranger and a fine warrior for his age, was no longer the universe’s unwilling punching bag. He thought, as Kras’hir began gleefully punching Ebony in the face after making her way to where the latter had landed, that the universe had found someone else as a replacement. Or, unfortunately for Toby, two replacements. Why should his own Blue Ranger have to suffer so needlessly? He hadn't deserved it. Toby and Ebony, on the other hand, had more than earned it.

 

“What the hell’s your deal, Kras’hir?!” Ebony yelled. “What’d I do to you?” She fumbled for her wand, hoping to cast some defensive spells. Kras’hir stomped down on her hand just as she grabbed it, shattering both the wand itself...and her fingers. “OW! SERIOUSLY, WHAT THE FUCK?! WHY THE SUDDEN HOSTILITY?!” she asked as she tried escaping to get to a hospital.

 

“YOU SOLD YOUR SOUL TO MY MORTAL ENEMY! YOU ACT LIKE A COMMON WHORE, AND DRAG OTHERS INTO YOUR WRETCHED LIFESTYLE! YOU HAVE STRENGTHENED THE MIGHT OF THE GOD I OPPOSE, AND THIS, THIS MORTAL TRANSGRESSION, I CAN NEVER FORGIVE!”

 

“WHAT, DO YOU WANT AN APOLOGY OR SOMETHING!? I CAN DO THAT IF IT’LL MAKE YOU STOP BEATING THE SHIT OUT OF ME!”

 

“No. I do not wish to hear the poisonous deception that you would whisper in order to get me to relent.” the Daemoness growled, her rage having suddenly cooled from a boiling inferno to cool, calm hate. “You would say anything to save your own skin, wouldn't you?”

 

“If it could stop you from beating the fuck out of me it would!” Ebony shouted, trying desperately to climb down with her good hand and get help. Kras’hir snorted, before grabbing Ebony and hanging her from a long tree branch by her collar, positioning her in such a way that she couldn't free herself.

 

“Have fun up there, worm.” She said after she had leapt down from the tree, before walking away. Ebony squirmed, trying to get someone, anyone, to free her.

 

“SOMEONE, ANYONE, HEEEEELLLPPP!”

 

In an instant, someone she couldn't quite see clearly flew by, grabbing Ebony and safely setting her down on the ground. An unfamiliar voice asked her, “Are you alright?”

 

“Y-yeah, I’m fine...unless you count one of my hands being smashed to shit.”

 

That was when she noticed who had helped her out of the tree. A female Hawkian stood in front of her. She resembled Starhawk, though her feathers were darker. The outfit she wore, like Starhawk’s, left little to the imagination, though this stranger wore a cape. The Hawkian was looking at her, an expression of concern on her face. “I swear, I did nothing to that fucking Daemon to deserve what I got.”

 

“You don't have to explain anything to me. I just wanted to help, and make sure you were alright.” the Hawkian said gently. After a brief pause, she said, “Oh, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is Firehawk.”

 

“Ebony Dark’ness Dementia Raven Way. But you can call me Ebony. I have no clue why my parents gave me those other three names.”

 

Firehawk chuckled. “May I see your injured hand? I promise to be gentle.” She nodded, holding out the appendage in question. The Hawkian began to slowly manipulate the broken bones, gently shifting them back into their proper position. Almost instantly, the pain subsided.

 

“Thanks. Wanna go grab a bite? I’ve got the munchies real bad.” Ebony said, then remembered Toby. “...Shit! I forgot about Toby!”

 

Firehawk said, “Go on. Check on your friend. We will meet again later.”

 

“Thanks again, hot stuff.” Ebony said casually, then attempted to Apparate to her home. She succeeded, and found Toby was fine, albeit still high as balls and lying in what remained of their garden.

 

Firehawk, meanwhile, decided to explore Coastal Falls. Her outfit, as she expected, drew many stares. Especially from males. She then saw the Juice Bar nearby, and decided to see what was inside. Immediately, she was greeted with the harmonies of (who else?) the Beach Boys as they belted out the first few notes of I Get Around; Papyrus and Undyne were behind the counter, and both greeted her cheerfully.

 

“Heyo.” greeted Undyne. “What can I getcha today?”

 

Firehawk shrugged. “I’ll take whatever you make for me. I'm not too choosy when it comes to refreshments.”

 

Papyrus immediately presented her with a massive pile of food and drinks, ranging from burgers and fries to odd-looking smoothies and creamy milkshakes. “IT IS ON THE HOUSE!” he said happily. Firehawk chuckled before beginning to eat. And eat. And eat. Undyne and Papyrus stared, impressed at her appetite. “WOWIE. NO ONE HAS EATEN THIS MUCH BEFORE. WELL, ASIDE FROM MY BROTHER SANS, LETTUCE, PINKIE, EBONY, AND STARHAWK.”

 

At the mention of her sister, Firehawk spat the smoothie she had been drinking directly into his face. Papyrus wiped himself down, sighing irritably. Firehawk cleared her throat.

 

“Apologies. I was just caught off guard when you mentioned my sister.”

 

“You’re related to Starhawk?” Undyne asked. “Cool! That earns you double awesome points from me!”

 

“AND ME AS WELL!”

 

Firehawk nodded, going back to eating. As she ate, the Beach Boys had begun singing about California girls. The melody and instrumentation was oddly soothing. Firehawk rose from the stool she was sitting on, before giving in to the urge she felt. Slowly, the Hawkian began to dance.

 

“Well, at least someone here likes the Beach Boys.” Undyne said.

 

“HEY!” Papyrus defensively replied. “THEY’RE GOOD, BUT NOT THAT GOOD…” he muttered under his breath. Firehawk grinned.

 

“He is correct. I am not dancing because I like these ‘Beach Boys.’ I am dancing because the beat of the song appeals to me in a way I can't explain. You see, we Hawkians love music. Our dances are primal, passionate affairs, as we act out our inner desires with our partners.”

 

“YOU MEAN YOU HAVE SE-” Papyrus began, before remembering he was in public and therefore impolite. “APOLOGIES. I WAS THINKING OUT LOUD FOR A MOMENT.”

 

Firehawk continued to dance, her body contorting and moving in ways that most humans wouldn't be able to repeat. It was very sensual in nature. This caused Undyne to blush furiously and look away. To her, it seemed like Firehawk was tempting her, and she was already taken by Alphys. Firehawk, in reality, was barely paying any attention to Undyne. She approached various people in the Juice Bar, dancing flirtatiously around them, a smirk on her face. The fact that Surfer Girl, a rather beautiful number, was now playing didn’t hurt. “Milkshakes and a show?” someone asked. “Thanks, Undyne!”

 

“Absolutely repulsive.” muttered an old woman trying to enjoy her food. “Young lady, I am a very important person in this city, and I will not have your filth sullying my lunchtime.”

 

“Ah, shut up, ya hag!” said a man about her age, who was watching Firehawk intently. “You'll be dead and buried in a few years, anyway.”

 

“HOW DARE YOU, SIR?! I AM EDNA GRANBO, CHAIRWOMAN OF THE MORALITY SQUAD, AND I WILL NOT TOLERATE A CITIZEN SUPPORTING THIS DEBAUCHER-” the hag said, before being thrown out, quite literally, by Papyrus.

 

“AND STAY OUT!”

 

When the Rangers, save for Usagi, Toby and Ebony, arrived not long after, it came as quite a surprise to see Firehawk dancing with one of the patrons in the Juice Bar. “Well, this is something.” said Naruto.

 

“You’re telling me.” said Lettuce. “Isn’t that Starhawk’s sister?”

 

Firehawk turned towards them, continuing to dance with her partner, having heard them mention her sister’s name.

 

“Well, helloooo nurse.” Lettuce said, then looked at Pinkie. “...What?”

 

“No comment.” said Naruto. Pinkie merely sighed. “Why so down, Pinks?” he asked.

 

She didn't reply. Firehawk continued her dancing, leaving her partner behind, approaching the Rangers at a slow, leisurely pace. “Hello.” Naruto greeted. “You must be Firehawk. Naruto Uzamaki’s the name.”

 

“A pleasure to meet you.” Firehawk replied, stopping in front of him.

 

“I’m Retthi Manchot.” Lettuce greeted, kissing her hand. “But you can call me Lettuce. Everyone does.”

 

“Hello, Lettuce.” She said pleasantly, smiling.

 

“Hello to you too, Firehawk. That’s Pinkie, by the way.”

 

“Hey.” Pinkie said, doing her best to sound cheerful. Firehawk nodded, still smiling.

 

“Greetings, Pinkie.” She said.

 

“Care to join us for a few drinks?” Naruto offered.

 

“I would love to.” Firehawk responded.

 

Naruto and Lettuce bought their usual, and walked over to a table. Notably, Pinkie didn’t follow. Firehawk sat with them, having grabbed a smoothie from the massive array of food and drink that still remained at her earlier spot. Lettuce gave her casual compliments and unintended flirtations, Naruto made small talk. Firehawk merely listened, only speaking when directly addressed. Lettuce noted that Pinkie kept giving him dirty looks from afar, much to his confusion.

 

Meanwhile, in the Command Center, tensions were high. Kras’hir and Ebony were arguing, shouting back and forth at each other. “WHY THE FUCK DO YOU HATE ME ALL OF A SUDDEN?!” Ebony hollered.

 

“I HATE YOU BECAUSE YOU’RE A WHORE!” Kras’hir bellowed back, glaring at her. Usagi tried acting as a mediator to the argument, to no avail.

 

“WELL, AT LEAST I’M NOT A COLD-BLOODED KILLER!” Ebony fired back.

 

“AT LEAST I DON’T SLEEP WITH EVERYTHING THAT MOVES!” Kras’hir roared in response.

 

“I DON’T!”

 

Kras’hir snorted. “LIAR!”

 

“I ONLY SLEEP WITH GUYS AND GIRLS!”

 

Another snort.

 

“No response? Pfft.”

 

Kras’hir merely glared at her.

 

“What?”

 

“You're still a whore.”

 

“And proud.”

 

“You disgust me.” Kras’hir growled.

 

“Fangz, I try.” Ebony said, sticking her tongue out.

 

“You little bitch.”

 

“Didn’t know you were talking about yourself.”

 

The Daemoness growled, her fingers twitching. Ebony flipped her off.

 

“You know you remind me of?” Kras’hir snarled. “My father.”

 

“...Didn’t he rape you?” Ebony asked. “How the fuck am I like that scumbag?”

 

“You're like him because you, like him, are an arrogant, prideful, promiscuous shit-heel.”

 

“At least I don’t deny it.”

 

“And that's your problem. You act like being a whore is something to be proud of, when, in fact, it makes me want to strangle you.”

 

“BYE, FELICIA!” Ebony shouted, flipping her off and exiting the Command Center. The Daemoness watched Ebony go, angered to the point that her body was shaking.

 

“She’s gone.” reassured Usagi. “Calm down.”

 

“One day, I am going to kill her.” Kras’hir said softly.

 

“...She’s my friend. Don’t.”

 

“And is she really worth your friendship, Usagi? Tell me, what has Ebony done to earn it?”

 

“She...she...she’s my teammate?”

 

“Is that all?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

Kras’hir snorted. “You have proven my point.”

 

“Does that mean I should hate her lifestyle? No. I may not approve of it, but it’s her life. She can live however she likes.”

 

“Have you forgotten who she sold her soul to?”

 

“No, but have you forgotten all of us sold our soul to a God to get our powers?” Usagi retorted. “Ebony is in a grey area. She has to do as Slaanesh asks lest she lose her powers, and none of us want that.”

 

Kras’hir grudgingly conceded the point, though she wasn't happy about it. “If we’re being honest here,” said Usagi. “Blackhawk is more aggressive towards Ebony. He keeps putting up this whole ‘we’re good, Chaos is evil’ argument whenever I ask him. It’s very black-and-white.”

 

“That's because most servants of Chaos are manipulative, insane, violent sociopaths. The only exceptions are servants of Nurgle, who have a sense of morality so twisted most people can't make heads or tails of it.”

 

“That may be true, but our circumstances are dire; we need to grey our perceptions of good and evil, with some exceptions like Diabolica and Radiguet. Blackhawk’s immature way of thinking will get him killed if he doesn’t change.”

 

“You want to know something funny, Usagi?”

 

“What?”

 

“I have to restrain myself from killing you, Starhawk and Sally whenever we are together.”

 

“That’s not funny at all.”

 

“You're right, but it's true. Those urges I have to kill have not just gone away. I have to restrain them, every time I am around those I have come to care about. Do you know how hard it is to fight against my very nature, all for the sake of not violently murdering those I call family?”

 

“I can’t imagine.”

 

“Which is better, Usagi? To be born good, or overcome your evil nature through great effort?”

 

“Hard question.”

 

“I consider myself evil. The only things keeping my urges to maim, kill, slaughter and burn in check are you, Starhawk and little Sally.”

 

“You may consider yourself evil, but you care about the three of us. You have a good heart.”

 

“I do my best. My point is that a black-and-white view on morality isn't necessarily immature. Most people who pledge themselves to Chaos, no matter their intentions, lose themselves eventually. You can't tell me you don't feel it. The allure of power, tempting you to sink ever deeper into the pit that is Chaos.”

 

“I do feel it...it nibbles away at my mind.”

 

“That is why I spend a lot of time meditating, doing my best to keep the beast within calm. When I go off alone, that is often what I do. You may benefit from doing the same.”

 

“I think I will.”

 

Kras’hir nodded. “Hey, do you know where Starhawk is?”

 

“No. Do you?”

 

Kras’hir shook her head. Firehawk, meanwhile, was still talking with Naruto and Lettuce. Their conversation was interrupted by the arrival of Ebony, who took immediate interest in Firehawk. Firehawk smirked at Ebony.

 

“Why, hello there.” She purred.

 

Hello yourself, hot stuff.” Ebony replied. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”

 

“I could say the same to you.”

 

“You guys have met?” asked Naruto.

 

“Long story.” Ebony said. “But yeah, we met earlier today.” She then blew a kiss towards Firehawk before sitting next to her. Firehawk continued to smirk. “So, babe,” she said casually, making Naruto’s and Lettuce’s jaws drop. “How are you liking the city so far?”

 

“Compared to other cities I have visited, it is pretty dull, honestly.”

 

“Yeah. It gets pretty boring, unless the Power Rangers are fighting the usual weekly monster.”

 

“Monster? I have heard of the so-called monsters the Power Rangers fight. Compared to some of the horrors I have seen out in the cosmos, the foes they slay are infants.”

 

“It’s a wonder that the giant robot they pilot doesn’t cause massive property damage.”

 

Firehawk chuckled. “You want to hear about a city that is exciting? The city of Brexian on Epsilon V, now that is a metropolis that is far from dull. The place is absolutely crawling with mercenaries, crime lords and assassins. If you don't spend every moment there expecting to be stabbed in the back and planning accordingly, you likely won't make it out alive.”

 

“Reminds me of Mos Eisley.” Ebony said, smirking.

 

Firehawk nodded, having learned a fair amount about pre-Imperial entertainment. “Exactly.”

 

“Sounds like my kind of city, especially if it has booze and sluts.” she continued, licking her lips seductively. Firehawk smirked back, the expression equal parts predatory and inviting. Ebony kissed her, much to Naruto’s shock.

 

“Damn it, Ebony…” he muttered. Seeing Lettuce becoming a bit invested, he slammed the penguin’s head gently onto the table, much to the latter’s irritance. Firehawk began kissing Ebony back, pulling her close. Ebony moaned softly, adding in her tongue. Firehawk purred, adding her own tongue just as the door to the Juice Bar opened. Firehawk turned to see who had entered, just as a fist slammed into her face, sending her crashing into another table. She rubbed her cheek, groaning a bit.

 

“Hello, sister dear.”

 

“...Why did I expect anything less; you canoodling with someone of the same sex, much less one of my friends?”

 

Firehawk shrugged, getting up. “She was practically begging me to ravish her. A shame you interrupted.”

 

“Yeah.” Ebony interjected. “And I’m still begging her to ravish me!”

 

“Quiet, Slaaneshi whore!” Starhawk screeched, then turned to Firehawk. “I have no idea what you are doing here, sister, but I know it isn’t to show you’ve changed.”

 

“I merely wanted to see my little sister again, and my, how you've grown!” Firehawk taunted, dodging the punch she knew was coming. Starhawk swore in her native tongue, trying to punch her sister multiple times.

 

“Depraved, incestuous cunt!” Starhawk yelled. “You’re here for something! Now tell me, what is it?!”

 

“I just told you! I came here to see you again, darling sister. Why do you doubt my word?”

 

“Because you are nothing but a liar, a cheat, and a genocidal warmonger!”

 

“By the gods, tell me how you really feel.” Firehawk retorted mockingly.

 

Starhawk stopped attacking, and stared. How did she really feel, now that she thought about it? Sighing, she looked at her sister. “I absolutely despise you...and yet, I have wanted to see you again for a very long time.”

 

Out of all the things Firehawk thought Starhawk might say, that was not among them. She paused, her eyes widening a bit in surprise.

 

“...Truly?” she asked.

 

“Truly.”

 

Firehawk was silent, having been stunned by her sister’s words. What was even more surprising was Starhawk hugging her sister tightly. Firehawk, after a moment, hugged her back. Perhaps, she thought, her initial goal to kill her sister was not the way to go about things. Perhaps...or perhaps not. Firehawk would have to bide her time and see what proved to be the best course of action. She held her little sister close, gently stroking her head. “This is heartwarming and all,” said Ebony. “But can you hurry this up so I can get ravished?” Starhawk glared intently, sending chills up Ebony’s spine. She immediately shut up. Firehawk ignored Ebony. She had been a fun distraction, but nothing more. Pouting, Ebony ordered a root beer float and cheeseburger...then, walking over to the counter, ate the rest of the massive plate of food from earlier.

 

Firehawk continued to hold Starhawk close. After another minute of silence, she began to softly hum a tune that Starhawk recognized instantly. It was the song Firehawk would sing to Starhawk when they were both children, in order to calm her little sister down after a nightmare. She smiled, snuggling into her sister with nostalgic joy. Firehawk smiled, beginning to softly sing.

 

“Do not fear, I am here,

I will love you always, sister dear.

Be not afraid, close your eyes,

Dream of flowers and endless skies.

Dream not of monsters and scary things

Dream of summer, and the peace it brings.

Hold me close, and be afraid no more.

Dear Star, I will be with you, for all that's in store.”

 

Starhawk softly cried tears of joy. Just for a moment, all of the horrible things Firehawk had done were forgotten, and the two of them were children again, her older sister a guardian against all of the monsters she faced in her bad dreams. “I love you…” she whispered. “...so, so, much, sister dear.”

 

Firehawk began to weep as well, hugging her little sister tighter. “I love you, too.”

 

“This is so sweet.” Naruto observed.

 

“Ain’t it?” replied Lettuce, having freed himself from Naruto’s gentle grip. “Hey, Pinkie? Look at this.” he called. She did, before smiling softly. “How sweet…”

 

Lettuce nodded. Firehawk didn't pay any attention to them. She continued stroking Starhawk’s head gently. Starhawk closed her eyes, resting her beak on her sister’s shoulder. Firehawk smiled, kissing her little sister’s head. Soon, Starhawk drifted off into sleep, snoring softly. Firehawk gently picked her sister up, holding Starhawk in her arms as she walked over to where Naruto and Lettuce were sitting.

 

“Where should I bring her?” Firehawk whispered.

 

“Bring her to this address.” Naruto said, and wrote down the address to Undyne and Alphys’ apartment. Firehawk nodded, leaving the Juice Bar and heading to the address he had provided. Coop answered the door...and immediately laid an egg in fright, which shattered upon hitting the ground. “W-what do you want?” he asked, afraid. That was before he noticed she was cradling Starhawk.

 

Firehawk said softly, “I just want to find a bed to lay my sister down in.”

 

“Oh, well...come on in.” he said, and led Firehawk to her sister’s room. She set her sister down on the bed, covering her with a blanket. Coop had listened to her talk on the way, and realized that Firehawk had made a good first impression on him. “You know, you aren’t so bad.”

 

“Thanks.” She said dryly, sitting on the couch in the living room.

 

“If you’re wondering about how I was able to lay an egg...don’t ask.”

 

“I wasn't going to, because I don't care.” Firehawk replied.

 

“Sooo...what do you wanna do?”

 

Firehawk shrugged. Coop just sat, pondering what to do. Firehawk quickly got bored, getting up and heading for the door. “See ya, I guess.” said Coop. She tossed a communication device to him.

 

“Contact me when my sister wakes up.”

 

Mmkay.” When Starhawk awoke sometime later, Coop did as Firehawk instructed. She returned ten minutes later. Starhawk walked out of her room, and hugged her sister. Firehawk hugged her back.

 

“Hello again, Firehawk.”

 

“Hello, sister dear. Did you sleep well?”

 

“Very much.”

 

“Good.” Firehawk replied, smiling. Starhawk continued hugging her. Firehawk rubbed her sister’s back. They hugged each other for a good while before Starhawk broke it. Firehawk stepped back, placing her hand on Starhawk’s shoulder.

 

“I may have been mocking you when I commented on how you've grown, but you truly have. My little sister is all grown up now.” She said, still smiling.

 

“And I apologize for calling you an incestuous cunt.”

 

“Hey, only the first of those two insults is a lie.” Firehawk said, giggling a bit. Starhawk looked at her quizzically, before laughing with her. It was clear she hadn't quite understood what Firehawk meant, but was laughing in order to avoid embarrassment. When Starhawk stopped laughing, she smiled at her sister. Firehawk smiled back, before stepping away.

 

“Now, sister dear, care to show me around this city of yours?” she asked.

 

“Of course.”

 

“Lead the way.” Firehawk said. She did, walking out of Alphys and Undyne’s apartment. With a soft ‘meh’, Coop made his way back to the lab to continue working. Firehawk followed her sister as they walked through Coastal Falls, the warmth of the day comforting and peaceful.

 

“So...how did you end up here, Star?” she asked.

 

She explained, in detail, how the ancient sage Zordon sent her to Core Earth in order to combat the oncoming threats of the Necrons, Radiguet, and eventually the Great Devourer. Firehawk snorted, taking out a cigarette and a lighter. She stuck the cigarette in her mouth, lit it, then said, “I should have known that old bastard Zordon was involved somehow.”

 

“He is not an old bastard. He is one of the most important historical figures, as far as the Power Rangers go.”

 

Firehawk exhaled smoke, silent for a moment. “His prophecies aren't good for much except getting people killed.”

 

“Even though deaths are not his intention.”

 

“The humans have a saying; the road to Hell is paved with the best intentions. That fits Zordon quite well. He tells people about the visions he has, regardless of how it will affect them.”

 

“That is because he is but a mentor; he lets those under his wing figure things out for themselves.” Then she muttered, “Unlike his so-called student Gosei…”

 

Firehawk snorted, tapping ash off the end of her cigarette. “Right, he lets those he mentors figure things out for themselves. That explains why he told me that I was surrounded by great darkness, and that evil and death would follow me wherever I went, when I was eight years old, without explaining what he meant.”

 

“It isn’t as bad as the Inquirians.” Starhawk said. “They talk in nothing but questions.”

 

“Oh, I know. It drove me crazy trying to speak with them after Zordon refused to tell me anything more.” Firehawk replied. Starhawk nodded, remembering how frustrated she was when she was first given the Phantom Ranger powers. When she had tried to figure out how they worked, the Inquirians refused to tell her anything useful. Firehawk decided not to mention she had returned to where the Inquirians lived and slaughtered them all about a year earlier. They had begged her not to kill them. She had pretended to be merciful, promising to let them go...if they burned their vast collection of books and scrolls, effectively destroying thousands of years of recorded history. The Inquirians, prideful of their vast collection of knowledge, refused. Firehawk remembered her words well: “Such a shame. You'll just burn with your books.”

 

She hadn't been lying. The Inquirians were chained together in their library, each of them gagged and blindfolded. Firehawk then set the shelves around them ablaze, leaving them to slowly be consumed by the raging inferno. Soon, their entire world had burned. Firehawk slept soundly that night, the destruction of the entire Inquirian order not making her feel any  guilt. She was shaken out her line of thought by Starhawk looking at her expectantly, waiting for an answer to a question Firehawk hadn't heard.

 

“I'm sorry, sister dear. What did you say?” she asked. Starhawk repeated what she had said. The question had been, “So, why are you really here, Firehawk?”

 

Firehawk considered it, then said, “I was telling the truth in my letter. I came here to try and atone for what I've done.”

 

“Bullshit. I can see you’re here for something. Now what is it?”

 

“No bullshit? My original goal was to kill you.”

 

“Original goal, hmm? So you don’t plan to?” Starhawk asked hopefully. Firehawk sighed.

 

“No. No, I don't. I can't.”

 

“And that makes you a better person for it.”

 

“I mean, how could I kill you? How could I kill my dear sister, who was once an innocent little girl, waiting for me to read her a bedtime story and sing a lullaby?” Firehawk whispered, looking away.

 

“As you just said, you can’t.” Starhawk said. “But know this. I, along with my friends, know that almost anyone deserves a second chance.”

 

“Even me? After what I did to our parents, our home?”

 

“I cannot forgive that, yes; but I can see that you want to forgive yourself.” Starhawk said. “And I will help you.”

 

Firehawk smiled, taking the dagger she had intended to kill her sister with, snapping it in half, and tossing it aside. “Thank you, Star. Sincerely.”

 

“No problem, as they say.”

 

Firehawk took her sister’s hand. “Let's keep walking, shall we?” Starhawk nodded, smiling. They walked, enjoying a comfortable silence.

 

Kras’hir, meanwhile, was being lectured by both Omnus and Usagi. She didn't say a word, merely listening.

 

“What, exactly, are you disciplining her for?” Hedrian asked. “She has done nothing wrong.”

 

Omnus sighed. “She can't just attack her teammates whenever she gets angry.”

 

“Even if they deserve it?”

 

He sighed again, letting Usagi speak.

 

“Kras’hir...what you did to Ebony was absolutely uncalled for.”

 

Kras’hir still didn't speak. Her face was completely devoid of any emotion. Omnus sighed for a third time.

 

“Kras’hir, you can't just do whatever you feel like to people. When you do, you're no better than your father was.” Usagi winced, looking at Omnus.

 

“....Omnus…”

 

Before he could fully realize his mistake, Kras’hir’s hand had shot out, wrapping around his throat. She began strangling him, Omnus beating her arm in a futile attempt to get her to let go. Usagi unsheathed the Full Moon Blade, muttered an apology, and struck her girlfriend’s arm with it. She struck much harder than intended. The blade cut clean through the Daemoness’s arm, and Kras’hir howled with pain, the sound piercing. “S-SHIT!” Usagi said, tears filling her eyes. “KRAS’HIR! I’M SO SO SO SO SO SO SORRY!”

 

Omnus pried the hand off his throat, the severed arm thumping to the ground. He coughed, before bending over and vomiting, both due to being strangled, and horror at his comment, and what it had led to. “It’s going to be OK, Usagi.” said Alpha. “We can fix this...hopefully.”

 

Kras’hir was backing away from them, fear in her eyes. “Please, Usagi...don't hurt me anymore. It burns...it burns…”

 

“I-I’m not going to…” Usagi replied, moving towards her slowly after dropping the Blade. Kras’hir continued backing away, afraid. Usagi kept moving closer...then pulled her into a hug. Kras’hir broke down, weeping openly. “Shhh...it’s OK…” Usagi whispered. Kras’hir held her girlfriend close, sobbing into her shoulder.

 

“You can, I dunno, regenerate your arm, can’t you?” Hedrian asked. Kras’hir turned to stare at her. If looks could kill… “Sorry. I just guessed, being a Daemon Prince and all, you were the equivalent to a demigod…”

 

“Not helping, Hedrian.” growled Usagi, who then turned to Alpha. “Get Kras’hir to medbay, stat. I’ll come with her.”

 

“Right.” said Alpha, who somehow was able to lift Kras’hir’s severed arm over his shoulder and carry it into the medbay. Usagi walked with Kras’hir and laid her down onto the bed. “We’re going to perform a quick and painless surgery.” the robot explained.

 

The Daemoness snorted, grabbed the arm, put it against the point where it had been severed, and growled, “Get to work, Alpha.” He did, and in a matter of minutes, the arm was reattached.

 

“Better?” Usagi asked. Kras’hir flexed her arm, chuckling.

 

“Much.” Usagi led her back into the main base of the Center, and looked at Omnus. He, in turn, looked at Kras’hir.

 

“I cannot express how deeply sorry I am for what I said.” Omnus told her, avoiding her face.

 

Kras’hir grinned, punching his shoulder playfully. “It's okay. I wasn't really all that mad. Well, okay, I was, but not angry enough to actually kill you.”

 

He let out a sigh of relief. “That is good. After all...who else would officiate your wedding?”

 

This caught Usagi off guard. “You mean…” she asked, surprise in her voice.

 

“Yes. I plan to be the one to guide you three through saying your vows.”

 

“OK, hold up.” interrupted Hedrian. “When was this...a thing?”

 

Kras’hir looked at her. “When was what a thing?”

 

“A wedding.” Hedrian snarked.

 

“Since now, you snide bitch.” Kras’hir snarked back.

 

“Buuurn.” Hedrian said dryly.

 

Kras’hir snorted.

 

“Anyways, Kras’hir, I hope that this taught both of us a lesson.” Usagi said.

 

“Yep. I should have broken both of Ebony’s hands.” Usagi glared at her.

 

“What? You expect me to feel sorry for what I did?”

 

“No, but I want you to promise me to never harm Ebony again.”

 

“I would, but it would be a lie. However...I will do my best.”

 

“Good.”

 

Omnus then asked Kras’hir, “You met Horus, right?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“What was he like?”

 

“Oh, he was incredible.”  The Daemoness said.

 

“You’re being sarcastic, right?” Usagi asked.

 

“No. He was the epitome of what mankind should aspire to be. If the False-Emperor was God, then Horus Lupercal was Jesus Christ.” Kras’hir replied sincerely. “That is, before he fell to Chaos.”

 

“...And, if my future shown to me is correct, Horus will only see me as a replacement?”

 

“Indeed. You know, when I was fighting in the Heresy, I would have gladly died fighting for Horus if the need arose. Most of the others who followed him would say the same.”

 

“But even so, he killed my Father...and that was only the first in a 50,000 year-long conga line of trauma for the latter.”

 

“I really, sincerely hope you're not expecting me to pity your tyrant of a father.”

 

“He was no tyrant.” said Usagi. “Ask Omnus.”

 

Kras’hir cut off whatever Omnus planned to say by snarling, “Ask Lorgar. Was your father kind and benevolent when He burned the holy city of the Word Bearers to ashes and forced Lorgar and his men to kneel and pledge never to praise His name again?”

 

“I...uh...ummm…”

 

“Was He kind and benevolent when He forcibly took Angron away from his brothers-and-sisters-in-arms, denying the Red Angel the chance to go down fighting with the people he cared about, spitting in the face of oppression?”

 

“I-I don’t know, I’ll have to ask him…”

 

Kras’hir laughed. “Ask Angron? I wouldn't advise it. His temper flares up enough without being reminded of that particular day. Sister or not, you bring it up and he'll tear off your head.”

 

Usagi sighed, and teleported to her bedroom, wanting to be alone.

 

Meanwhile, in Queen Beryl’s fortress, Ahriman was hard at work, attempting to summon Abaddon.

 

“Why bother?” asked Nephrite. “You can just create another youma and not worry about Abaddon.”

 

Ahriman said slowly, as if speaking to a child, “This youma was clever enough to be able to betray us. Imagine what we could do with it under our control.”

 

“Not much, considering our energy-storing machine is still broken.” Zoisite replied.

 

“While all three of you have good points,” Beryl said. “Ahriman is right. Imagine the goals we could accomplish with Abaddon alone.”

 

Ahriman continued his work, and eventually, the spell was complete. He summoned Abaddon.

 

“Greetings, Abaddon.” Beryl said. “Are you ready to serve me once more?”

 

Then the fog from the spell cleared...and it was not Abaddon, the youma, that stood in front of her. Rather, it was Abaddon, the Warmaster, who wasn't the slightest bit amused at being summoned.

 

“Well, fuck.” Nephrite said. “We’re screwed.”

 

“That little bitch tricked us…” Zoisite muttered.

 

Then, Abaddon began to laugh. The laughter continued as he changed forms, the youma of the same name revealing himself. The spell had worked as intended after all. “No. No, she didn't. Hahahahahahahaha…”

 

“Now, are you ready to serve me once more?” Beryl asked. The laughter stopped, before his tail shot out, wrapping around her throat and lifting her into the air. “ACK...Let me go, you...brute…”

 

“You think yourself above me, Beryl?” He asked, almost pleasantly, before letting her go.

 

“Yes…” Beryl replied between loud coughs. “I am your mistress, and you will obey me, youma.”

 

“And if I don't? What will you do then?”

 

“I will destroy you.”

 

Abaddon laughed. “It would amuse me greatly to see you try.” Beryl grinned, and she unleashed one of her more powerful attacks: a shadowy energy wave. This proved to be more dangerous than the youma expected, forcing him to create a shield of energy to block it.

 

Beryl then said, “I am far more powerful than I seem, youma. This should be proof enough that I am your superior.”

 

Abaddon stared down at her, before curling his wings, causing the shield to harden into glass. After a moment, he flicked his wings outward, causing the barrier to shatter, sending shards to rain down on Beryl and her advisors. Beryl shielded herself, looking at Abaddon fearfully. Ahriman wasn't so lucky, with one of the shards going through his stomach. Several servants ran to help him, removing the shard from his stomach. The sorcerer was still bleeding, the floor beneath him becoming soaked and red. He looked at Beryl, a mirthless smile on his face.

 

“I never was all that great with healing spells.” Ahriman said, coughing. The Queen began crying softly, asking Kunzite to heal him, or at least try. Kunzite had no warm feelings for the sorcerer, but he could tell Beryl loved Ahriman deeply. He rushed over to the sorcerer, beginning to cast a healing incantation. Abaddon had backed away, his point made. Kunzite asked his Queen as he worked, his tone one of amazement, “You really are in love, aren't you?”

 

“Yes…” she whispered. Kunzite nodded.

 

“Do not fear, Your Grace. I will heal him.”

 

“Thank you, Kunzite. I am ever grateful.”

 

“Of course.”

 

Beryl cast a glance at Abaddon, and muttered, “You are lucky that I fear and find you useful.”

 

The youma merely snorted.

 

“Go.” she ordered. “Do as you wish.”

 

The youma did...but not before repairing the energy-gathering machine with a casual flick of his tail and burst of energy.

 

“Well.” Zoisite stated with widened eyes. “That was quick.”

 

“Make no mistake, Beryl.” Abaddon said. “I did not do this to be charitable.”

 

“Then why?” Beryl asked.

 

“Patience. You will know what you need when you need to know.”

 

With that, he disappeared, leaving them to wonder what he meant. Meanwhile, Firehawk sat with her sister on a park bench, enjoying the sunshine. The two of them were still holding hands.

 

“This is nice.” She said.

 

“Indeed. Shall we go grab the bites, as they say?”

 

Firehawk stifled a laugh. “Sure.”

 

Starhawk led her to a hot dog cart, run by Sans. “What are you doing here, skeleton friend?”

 

“my job.” Sans said. “wanna buy a hot dog? it’s only a dollar.”

 

Firehawk paid for them both. “come again soon.” said Sans, who began stuffing his mouth with hot dogs, much to Starhawk’s amusement. Firehawk was amused as well, snorting as she lit a fresh cigarette. Sans looked at her, and pointed to a sign that read, ‘NO SMOKING WHILE NEAR THE HOT DOG CART.’

 

Firehawk rolled her eyes, beginning to walk away. “Sister,” Starhawk said while eating her hot dog. “When did you take up smoking? It is bad for your health.”

 

“I have done a fair amount of travelling across the multiverse, Star. I have been to many alternate Earths, including one where the Third Reich dominates the globe. While there, I managed to seduce a rather influential officer. It was from him that I picked up the habit.”

 

“Was he a good bedmate?” Starhawk snorted.

 

“Oh, yes. Who knew Nazis could be so gentle, yet so firm?” Firehawk replied, grinning. Starhawk snorted again, stifling a giggle.

 

“A Nazi does not compare to a female Daemon.” Starhawk retorted.

 

“Oh, I beg to differ. He would trace out the names of German territories with his tongue when he went down on me. It felt unbelievably great.” Firehawk shot back.

 

Starhawk stared, both amused and aroused at the thought. Firehawk began to eat, putting her cigarette out. Her sister handed her a bottle of mustard which she’d been drinking out of.

 

“This is a fine beverage.” Starhawk said, smiling.

 

Firehawk put some on her hot dog. Starhawk shrugged, then drank.

 

“Mustard is not something people here drink, sister dear.” Firehawk informed her. “It is a condiment.”

 

“Sans drinks ketchup.” Starhawk said, pointing to where the hot dog cart was. “He introduced me to mustard.”

 

“Sans is an exception. Most people on this planet don’t drink ketchup or mustard, but hey, I won't judge. Drink away.” Starhawk chugged down the entire bottle, then another landed in front of her. Firehawk continued eating. When they were done, Starhawk got up. Firehawk did the same.

 

“Where shall we go next?” Starhawk asked.

 

Firehawk shrugged in response. “It's up to you, sister dear. I'm following you, remember?”

 

“Hmmm...shall we go back to Undyne and Alphys’ apartment?”

 

“That sounds so very dull. You haven't shown me very much of this city. Is that because you have chosen not to, or because there is not much to see?”

 

“There isn’t too much of interest, but I could show you the woods outside of the city.”

 

“That sounds wonderful. Lead the way.” Firehawk said in response. Starhawk did, flying with her sister for several miles, then landing in a forest clearing. Firehawk landed next to her, stretching.

 

“Ah, I do love flying. It is…” she trailed off, unsure how to finish her thought.

 

“...exhilarating?” Starhawk replied.

 

“Indeed. Exhilarating...and liberating.”

 

“Of course, you yourself feel very liberated.” Starhawk joked playfully.

 

Firehawk raised an eyebrow, replying in the same tone, “And what, my dear, sweet, darling sister, is that supposed to mean?”

 

“You feel free to do as you please, such as smoking or fooling around with Nazi officers.” she replied, trying to hold back the laughter.

 

“Oh, fooling around with Reinhard was fun. Getting shot at by his men was not.”

 

“His men shot at you?”

 

“Yes. It caused quite a stir when one of the most powerful men in the Reich was discovered in bed with a non-human. The SS guards were not very amused. Hence the gunfire.”

 

“Ah. I ought to introduce you to my friend Blackhawk. He is a fellow Hawkian like us. His mother’s an absolute bitch, though.”

 

Firehawk clicked her heels and saluted in the same way the Nazis did. “Ja, zat sounds like a gut time.” she said with an exaggerated German accent.

 

“Perhaps we will meet him after we walk through nature for a while. To get our minds off of things.”

 

Firehawk nodded, beginning to walk. “It may surprise you to know that I ended up losing that little confrontation with the SS.”

 

“But you’re still alive.” Starhawk said. “How did you end up losing?”

 

“An artillery shell detonated right next to me. Knocked me off my feet and dazed me long enough for them to sweep in and knock me unconscious. After that...I spent about a year in one of their little camps.”

 

“Oh dear.”

 

Firehawk nodded. “That wasn't fun. At all. In fact…”

 

She extended her right arm, allowing Starhawk to see small patch of skin that lacked any feathers. On it was a tattoo, a number: 3451. Starhawk put a hand over her mouth, gasping in shock.

 

“By the gods…”

 

Firehawk nodded again. “Yes.”

 

“Even though you have done terrible things, you did not deserve to be held prisoner.

 

“It gets worse. About halfway through my incarceration, Reinhard, excuse me, Obergruppenführer Heydrich, came to visit. He told me, a calm, pleasant smile on his face, that any feelings I had thought he felt for me were just a cruel illusion. He had been planning to get me captured by the SS the whole time.”

 

“That bastard.”

 

“Of course, I had been playing him the same time he had been playing me. I stole files containing intel about the camp I had been sent to right out of his office without him noticing a week before I was captured, just in case. My escape six months after his visit was flawless.”

 

“You always were clever, Firehawk.”

 

“Indeed.” Firehawk said. Then, after a brief silence, “Everything I just told you was a lie, sister dear.” Starhawk stared, too shocked to say anything. Firehawk put her hand on the patch of bare skin, before peeling it off, revealing it had just been an elaborately-made sticker.

 

“I made up this whole cover story in case I got captured by you or your allies, in order to gain sympathy.” she said, suppressing a grin.

 

“You mean you didn’t come back to make up with me?!” Starhawk growled, her voice filled with unbridled anger. Firehawk put a hand on her sister’s shoulder.

 

“No. At least, not initially. As I said back at the Juice Bar, I cannot kill you, little sister.” she said, pulling Starhawk into a hug. “I cannot, and I will not.”

 

“What then, Firehawk? What will you do?”

 

“For now...I want to walk through the woods with you, sister dear.” This eased Starhawk, at least for now, and she walked with her sister. After spending a while in the wilderness, the two of them went to see Blackhawk. They found him back at Ebony’s home, drinking a 12-pack of root beers with Toby and listening to one of the latter’s newfound favorite albums: Cruising With Ruben and the Jets by Frank Zappa. Firehawk entered first, shutting off the radio and sitting down in a chair. Toby, no longer high on pot, glared at her.

 

“Hey, put that back on. We were listening to that.”

 

She reached over to the radio, making it look like she was going to turn it on again...before ‘accidentally’ nudging it off the table, causing it to smash on the floor. “Oops.” she said, not sounding remorseful in the slightest. “Guess I pushed it too hard.”

 

“That was my only copy of the album!” shouted Toby in anger, ignoring Blackhawk’s attempt to calm him. “YOU’LL PAY FOR THAT!”

 

“Will I, now? What are you going to do to a poor, defenseless girl like me?” Firehawk taunted.

 

“I’M GOING TO...GOING TO…” Toby screamed, then realized that he, being human, was defenseless against a Hawkian. “...I’m gonna calm down. I can always get another CD.”

 

“Good.” Starhawk said. “If you were to hurt her, Tobias, then you would have to face me. And neither would want that, now would we?”

 

“No…” Toby admitted. “I’m sorry, Firehawk. I shouldn’t have yelled.”

 

“Aww, I was hoping you would try and take me on. Watching my dear sister kick your ass would have been fun.”

 

“Violence is never the answer over petty crap. Right, Blackhawk?” Toby asked.

 

“Hey, don't ask me. I'm still upset Kras’hir didn't ask me to help her beat the snot out of Ebony.”

 

“Anyways, I’m gonna go out to buy three things: more root beer, a new radio, and a new copy of Cruising.” Toby said. “You three behave yourselves, mmkay?” He then went to his room and grabbed a credit card Ebony had given him. With that, he went out the door and walked away, humming a doo-wop melody

 

“Sooo…” Starhawk said. “How are things, Blackhawk?”

 

“Could be better, but they could also be worse.”

 

“Are you and Toby...together, for lack of a better word?”

 

Blackhawk snorted. “As much as I would like to say yes...no. No, we're not. At least, not the way I'd like us to be.”

 

“How would you like to be together, then? You both seemed fine when we walked in, drinking soda and listening to the doo-wop.”

 

“He and Ebony both seem to be convinced the sun shines out of their asses, unfortunately.”

 

“Toby is a fine friend. Why does he seem so attached to Ebony?” Starhawk asked, opening a can of root beer.

 

“It's the drugs talking. Those two are high all the time.”

 

“Then why don’t you get him away from her?” Starhawk asked. “It should be easy enough.

 

“I don't want to hurt him. I think he is falling for her, just as I fell for him.”

 

“Then what will you do?” Starhawk asked. “Get them off the drugs?”

 

“I don't know.” He said. Firehawk got up, walking over to the window near the table. She lit a cigarette as she looked out, exhaling smoke.

 

“Blackhawk,” Starhawk asked. What is it about Toby you love?”

 

“His sense of humor. His smile. His personality...I could go on.”

 

“Oh, I think both of us would like to hear your thoughts on the ever so handsome Toby Jones.” Starhawk said, nudging Blackhawk playfully.

 

Firehawk responded, not turning around, “Speak for yourself, Star. I didn't come here to listen to your friend describe his schoolboy crush.”

 

“Well, I would like to help my fellow Hawkian win that schoolboy crush, thank you very much. Now Blackhawk, what else about Toby do you enjoy?”

 

“I've told you enough, I think. Those are the three major things.” At that point, Toby’s pet Pikachu Zappy nuzzled up to Blackhawk.

 

‘Pika?’ he asked, climbing into the root beer box and drinking a few cans. Thankfully, Blackhawk had learned from Toby how to communicate with Pokemon. Zappy had asked where his owner was. Blackhawk told him where Toby had gone, drinking more of his root beer. The Pikachu hopped into his lap, and settled down for a snooze.

 

“Toby has a pet?” Starhawk asked. Blackhawk nodded, stroking Zappy’s head. Toby soon returned with the items he’d bought.

 

“Quite a few, actually.” he said. “All of them Pokemon. And I see my best buddy is sleeping on the lap of the greatest guy I know.”

 

Blackhawk smiled a bit at this. Firehawk put out her cigarette, crushing it between her fingers.

 

“Well.” she said. “This is painfully dull.”

 

Toby looked at her. “We can listen to some music, if you want.”

 

“No thanks. That would bore me even more. It's funny. A week ago, I was being hunted by a team of elite assassins. Now? I'm on Core Earth, spending time with the sister I never thought I'd be able to speak civilly with again.”

 

“Life is funny like that.”

 

She nodded. “I killed those assassins, you know. And their families.”

 

“Whoa.”

 

“I like killing. Death is the only inevitability of life, and I enjoy being the one to usher it in.”

 

“You remind me of a friend of mine and Blackhawk.”

 

“Oh? And who is that?”

 

“Krystal. Her name is Krystal.”

 

She nodded. “Hey, Star?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“Is this Krystal a friend of yours, as well?”

 

“She is my girlfriend, actually.”

 

“Oh? I never would have thought you swung that way, dear sister.”

 

“I do, and you have to deal with it.” Starhawk said playfully.

 

“I swing both ways myself, so I am hardly one to judge.”

 

“I think you’d like Krystal.” said Toby.

 

“Why? What's she like?”

 

“Violent, yet noble.”

 

Firehawk nodded, turning back to the window. Toby merely stared at Blackhawk, much to Starhawk’s amusement.

 

“Oh, why don’t you two just kiss already?”

 

“Buh-wuh?” Toby responded, looking at her weirdly.

 

“It is only a joke, Toby.” she said, then muttered, “...mostly.”

 

Blackhawk muttered, “Oh, screw it.” Then, he kissed Toby for all he was worth. The latter blushed intensely, relaxing into the kiss after the initial shock. Blackhawk added tongue, pulling Toby close. Starhawk moved over to the window as the two made out, sitting next to her sister. Firehawk cleared her throat, getting up.

 

“I'm, uh, gonna go outside, because this is getting weird.” she said before exiting the house.

 

“I will join you.” Starhawk said, leaving Toby and Blackhawk alone with each other. It wasn't long before they moved to the bedroom. Firehawk, meanwhile, sat with Starhawk, her eyes closed. “I am happy for those two.” Starhawk said.

 

“Eh.” Firehawk replied, her eyes still shut. They sat in silence, the only sounds coming from Toby’s bedroom. Firehawk began to feel quite sick hearing the two of them going at it. Starhawk noted her discomfort. Firehawk turned to her. “Can we leave now?”

 

“Of course.”

 

The two of them left, going to meet Blackhawk’s mother, at Firehawk’s suggestion. She wanted to see if this woman was truly as terrible as her sister claimed. When they arrived, Mrs. Little greeted them amicably. “Ah, you’re Blackhawk’s girlfriends, yes?”

 

Firehawk raised a brow. “Girlfriends?”

 

“Of course. I knew he’d be a winner, but him having two girlfriends? What luck!”

 

“I just met your son today, lady.” Firehawk said.

 

“Yeah yeah yeah, whatever. Come on in, you two. Would you like to see my, I mean, our trophy room?”

 

“Certainly.” Firehawk replied pleasantly, hiding her annoyance. Mrs. Little told her about how she was glad Blackhawk had two beautiful girlfriends like a winner should, and not any sluts or-dear God!-boyfriends, which offended Starhawk, though she didn’t show it.

 

Firehawk said to her sister, “That story I told you? It wasn't a complete lie. I really did sleep with a Nazi leader. I just never got captured by the SS soldiers under him. In fact, I got fucked by at least fifteen of them.”

 

“Do not let Mrs. Little hear you. She will consider you a slut, and therefore not a winner.”

 

“...Do not tell me her opinion actually means anything to you.”

 

“It...it doesn’t…” Mrs. Little, meanwhile, discussed her greatest ambitions: to court the president of Core Earth, and become the ultimate winner. Firehawk looked at the different trophies, silent.

 

“There are two kinds of people in the world, ladies: winners and losers. I used to be a gawky, ugly loser until I became a winner.”

 

“And how did you do that?” Firehawk asked, her tone flat.

 

“I married a winner and sold his story to Hollywood, of course.” That seemed to explain the overinflated ego.

 

“I consider myself a winner as well, you know.” Firehawk replied.

 

“Of course. You’re dating my son.”

 

“No, that's not it. I consider myself a winner due to my own deeds.”

 

“Got any trophies to show it?”

 

“Certainly. The trail of bodies I have left behind in my travels. The families I have slaughtered. The rulers I have assassinated. The worlds I have conquered. The fear I have inspired in the populations of countless worlds.” Firehawk could see fear in Mrs. Little’s eyes.

 

“Those aren’t trophies…”

 

Firehawk laughed mockingly. “Do you really think these worthless awards you have acquired mean anything?”

 

She picked one up at random from the case, looking at what it was for. Baseball. “Did one of your sons earn this? Or did you?”

 

“My husband Ace did...b-but I ditched that loser…” she replied, even more afraid. “...why do you ask…?”

 

“Why was he a loser, hmmm? Was he into men? Promiscuous? A drinker?”

 

“He lost a martial arts tournament.” How petty. “...though him being into men would have made him more of a loser.”

 

“I've slept with women. Does that make me a loser?”

 

“Yes. Get. Out.”

 

“You stupid. Nazi. Bitch.”

 

“I’m not a Nazi. I. AM. A. WINNER.”

 

Firehawk, without changing her expression, backhanded Mrs. Little. She fell, clutching her cheek. “YOU DON’T DESERVE MY SON! ONLY YOUR SISTER DOES!” she screeched.

 

“Your son.” Firehawk said, her voice seething with barely-restrained anger. “Is in bed with one of his male friends right now. They are expressing more love and compassion right now than you ever will in your entire life.”

 

“STOP LYING, YOU LOSER WHORE!”

 

Firehawk turned to her sister. “Star?”

 

“He is, indeed, bisexual. And by the way...I swing the other way.” This caused Mrs. Little to scream at her in Hawkian. Firehawk clasped her hands together behind her back, saying to Starhawk, “Restrain me, will you? Because if you don't, I'm going to see if it is actually possible to tear out someone’s kidneys with my bare hands.” She nodded, and held her back.

 

“...You will be my son’s girlfriend, Starhawk. He will be a winner. You nor your sister can stop me.”

 

Firehawk didn't need to see Starhawk to know how enraged her sister was getting. “In a minute, I might need to restrain you.”

 

“Please, sister dear.”

 

Firehawk did, keeping her sister from leaping on Mrs. Little and ripping out her throat.

 

“You will make my son a winner…” Mrs. Little hissed. “...even if I must force it.”

 

That was the final straw. Firehawk let Starhawk go, before she leapt on Mrs. Little. The ferocious beating that followed lasted five minutes. Starhawk swore fiercely, and when the beatings were over, Mrs. Little only smirked. Firehawk hissed, “What are you grinning about?”

 

“Blackhawk will be a winner...if he wants my love and respect.” she stated. “Now get out.”

 

Firehawk kicked her in the head, knocking Mrs. Little unconscious. “Sleep well, you uptight cunt.”

 

“Well, that was a disaster.” said Starhawk, who went back to Ebony’s home to tell Blackhawk what his mother had said. Firehawk arrived just after her, the unconscious Mrs. Little thrown over her shoulder.

 

“...You’re shitting me.” Toby deadpanned, his voice seething. “She really said that?”

 

“Yes, and she is still intent on making Blackhawk love me.” Starhawk said.

 

Blackhawk walked over to his mother, who had been dropped on the floor by Firehawk. He began roughly shaking her. “Wake the fuck up.”

 

“Mrrr...hmmm?” she groaned, looking around groggily. “Blackhawk?”

 

“Yep. It's me.” He said angrily.

 

“What are you doing sleeping with some boy?” she growled. Blackhawk’s eye twitched, his fists clenching.

 

“You wouldn’t punch your own mother, dear...now would you?” she taunted.

 

“...Your son and I are Power Rangers.” Toby said. “So, you’re pretty outmatched, lady.”

 

“Am I now?” Mrs. Little continued. “Come on, Blackhawk. Let’s make you a winner.” That was when Toby launched himself at her, Zappy joining in with lightning attacks. Firehawk caught them both, hauling them back like disobedient children.

 

“This is not your fight. It is Blackhawk’s.” she said. The Hawkian in question said softly, “You're right, mom. I won't punch you.”

 

“You won’t? Just like your father. Not man enough.”

 

He promptly kicked her hard in the throat. “ACK!” she choked out, coughing heavily. He said, smiling dangerously, “I kept my word. I didn't punch you.”

 

“Touche...you’re still a loser, however…”

 

“No, I'm not.”

 

“If you weren’t, you would be with a girl instead of this experimental bullshit.” she said, venom in her voice. “So, get with Starhawk and be a winner. Now.”

 

“Starhawk has two girlfriends. Why don't you run this idea past them and see how they take it?”

 

“I will. Where are they?”

 

Blackhawk turned to Starhawk. Starhawk gave her Usagi and Kras’hir’s address, and like an idiot, she took the bait. Mrs. Little, when she got there, smugly proposed her idea. Kras’hir looked at Usagi, before cracking up. “Why are you laughing?” Mrs. Little protested. “It’s a good idea.”

 

“Says you.” Usagi snorted. Kras’hir put an arm around her girfriend, laughing harder.

 

“Seriously, is there a joke I’m not getting?” Mrs. Little asked.

 

“Actually, yes.” said Usagi. “Your idea to break up our relationship is hilarious, all so you can satisfy your ego.”

 

“Seriously, why Starhawk? I mean, I get why you would want him to date someone like her, but why does it have to be her, and no one else?” Kras’hir asked.

 

“Because she’s a winner sort of girl, and lesbians are LOSERS.” ...Uh-oh, Usagi realized. This wasn’t going to end well. At all. Kras’hir didn't get angry, though. She simply continued laughing.

 

“...If you won’t take this seriously, then I’m leaving.”

 

“Why would I take you seriously?” Kras’hir asked.

 

“Because I’m upper-class?”

 

“So is my girlfriend. Both of them, actually.”

 

“...” Mrs. Little said nothing. She had discussed her plan in Undyne and Alphys’s apartment. Right in front of them. Which meant that there were now four people glaring at her.

 

“Alphys?” said Undyne. “If you will?”

 

Alphys gently gripped her girlfriend’s shoulders, keeping her calm and restraining her from leaping at Mrs. Little.

 

“Get. Out.” growled Undyne.

 

“No, no.” Kras’hir said. “I'm quite interested in the rest of this plan. What if Starhawk refuses to break up with us? What will you do then?”

 

“...I will force Blackhawk to be with her.” This sent Undyne into a frenzy, only restrained by Alphys.

 

“That's not love.” Kras’hir said, her previous amusement gone. “That's rape.”

 

“Says who?”

 

Kras’hir was shaking with rage, too angry to speak. “Leave.” ordered Undyne.

 

“No, loser.” Undyne now had to restrain Alphys. Kras’hir removed her ring. She snarled, her voice now much more imposing, “Leave, or by the Gods, I will make you leave.”

 

“You don’t scare me.” Mrs. Little said, unnerved.

 

“Liar.” Kras’hir said. “I know fear when I hear it.”

 

“Stay away from me!”

 

“I only fight the strong, and you, whelp, are not strong.”

 

“So you’ll leave me be to make my son a winner…?”

 

“No. You try and force my girlfriend to date your son and I will disembowel you. Slowly.”

 

“He will be a winner. No one can stop me.”

 

Kras’hir threw her out the window, sending her sailing across the city.  She literally flew back to her house, scared out of her wits deep down. Kras’hir made sure she wasn't coming back, before putting the ring back on and sitting down with Usagi.

 

“Rotten lousy bitch.” Usagi said. Kras’hir nodded.

 

“Aye. A real piece of work, that one.”

 

“I wanna strangle her.” said Undyne.

 

“Get in line.” Alphys said angrily.

 

“Gladly.”

 

“I’m just worried about what Blackhawk will think.” said Usagi. Her thoughts were interrupted by her communicator beeping. “What is it, Omnus?”

 

He replied, his tone one of panic and concern, “Sally is missing.”

 

The color drained out of Usagi’s face. “...She can’t be missing. What happened?”

 

As you know, Alpha and I were keeping an eye on her. She asked if she could use the bathroom, which I, of course, let her do. Twenty minutes passed, and she still hadn't returned.”

 

“...Do you know who took her?”

 

“No. If I did, we wouldn't be speaking. I would be going after her kidnapper myself.”

 

Usagi shut off the communicator, and morphed into her White Ranger form. With a yell, she jumped out of a window and landed on a nearby building. A thud came from behind her, before the now familiar voice of Angron rumbled, “What troubles you, little sister?”

 

“Sally’s been kidnapped. I’m going to find the bastard who took her.”

 

“Do you have any idea who might have done it?”

 

“Abaddon.” Usagi realized. “...Not the Warmaster, dear brother. The youma.”

 

“What of Firehawk, the sister of your paramour, Starhawk? She is well-known for acts of evil and cruelty.”

 

“What use would she have for a three-year old, Angron?”

 

“Sally Anne would make a useful hostage. If Firehawk threatened Sally with death and pain, you would do anything she asked, wouldn't you?” Usagi shuddered at the thought of her adopted sister being hurt, and nodded.

 

“Good point.” she said, before teleporting to Blackhawk’s house. After knocking at the door for a minute, Toby answered, much to her surprise.

 

“Usagi, what are you doing here?”

 

“Sally Anne’s been kidnapped.” she replied. “Is Firehawk still here?”

 

“You’re talking to the wrong guy. I just got done doing...things...with Blackhawk, so I wouldn’t know. Ask him.” Usagi nodded, entering the house and walking to Blackhawk’s room.

 

“Blackhawk, I don’t know if you heard or not…” she began. “But Sallys been kidnapped.”

 

His eyes widened. “Do you know who did it?”

 

“Angron says it might be Firehawk.” she said.

 

“No…” Toby said slowly. “Are you sure it’s her?”

 

“I don’t know. I think it’s Abaddon. But I stopped by to see if Firehawk was still here in case she had an alibi.”

 

Firehawk spoke from behind her, “You know that old saying: ‘Speak of the Devil, and he shall appear.’”

 

Usagi turned around and whispered harshly, “Did you kidnap Sally Anne?” She then drew the Full Moon Blade. “Answer truthfully.”

 

“...Who in the name of the Gods both old and new is Sally Anne?” Usagi demorphed, and explained the situation.

 

“My brother, the Primarch Angron, honestly thought it would be you.”

 

“He is not wrong in that assumption. I have done similar things in the past.”

 

“That isn’t helping your case, Firehawk.” Toby said. “But you have an alibi, and that’s what matters.”

 

“What were you doing when I came in, anyway?” Usagi asked Firehawk.

 

“Honestly? Pleasuring myself in a spare bedroom.”

 

“Gross.” said Usagi, who was visibly blushing.

 

“Hey, it could’ve been worse.” Toby said. “She could’ve been with Starhaw-” Usagi then punched him. “...Ow…”

 

Firehawk grinned. “I mean, Hawkian royal families often preferred to keep it...in the family, if you know what I mean.” She said, winking at her sister. Starhawk blushed, but winked back.

 

“Now, Sally Anne’s been kidnapped?” Starhawk said, getting out her Turbo Morpher. Usagi nodded. Firehawk sat down in a chair, crossing her arms.

 

“So the great and powerful Omnus is just as fallible as I suspected…” she muttered to herself.

 

“Don’t go blaming him for this.” Usagi warned. “She was going to use the bathroom, and the next thing he knows, she’s gone.”

 

“So you mean to tell me there were no security systems that could have detected the intruder? No alarms, no cameras, nothing?”

 

“There are, but it seems the intruder was able to circumvent them.” Toby said.

 

“And how do you know these things?” Starhawk questioned.

 

“Blue Ranger, duh. I’m naturally inclined to be the group’s resident brains, for whatever reason. Don’t ask.”

 

This made Firehawk laugh. Hard.

 

“What’s so funny?” Starhawk asked. “I am a Ranger too, don’t forget that, sister dear.”

 

“Albeit an auxiliary one.” Toby pointed out.

 

Firehawk replied, completely serious, “My sister could fight all of the battles your team has by herself. You see, before coming here, I studied the Power Rangers quite extensively. ‘Know thine enemy’, and all that. Quite honestly, I was unimpressed with the current team.”

 

“Which is us.” Toby deadpanned. “Thanks for the compliment.”

 

“I will compliment you, Tobias Jones, when you stop acting like a brain-dead child.” Firehawk snapped.

 

“I DO NOT act like a brain-dead child!” Toby protested.

 

“Really, now? So, tell me, how exactly does smoking ludicrous amounts of marijuana every day make you a better warrior?”

 

“Erm…” Toby said, looking at Blackhawk.

 

“Don't look at me. I agree with her.”

 

“Says the guy who’s former summer camp is now an effective hippie and nudist commune.”

 

Firehawk interrupted before Blackhawk could reply, “You are just proving my point.”

 

“You know,” said Usagi. “I think you and Toby should go back there at some point if you feel that Toby needs a different form of rehab; getting back to nature and socializing, ya know, Blackhawk?”

 

Firehawk cut him off a second time, much to his irritation, “It is good you spoke, Usagi Tsukino. It gives me the perfect chance to discuss your flaws.”

 

“My flaws?!” Usagi said. “I don’t have time for this. I need to go find my sister.”

 

“I'll tell you how this will go. You will charge blindly after whoever kidnapped little Sally. The kidnapper, or kidnappers, will likely expect this, and set a trap. You will run straight into it, get yourself killed, and leave Sally at the mercy of whoever took her.”

 

Usagi realized that Firehawk had a point. “...What would you suggest?”

 

“Don't take the bait.”

 

“And let her be at Abaddon’s mercy?!” Usagi screeched.

 

“You see, that is your problem. You assume you know who took her. What if Abaddon didn't take her, hmm? What if you went after him, thinking he had, and this allows him to capture or kill you? He would decapitate your team in one stroke, leaving the Rangers with no leader.”

 

“Then what do you suggest I do, oh incestuous princess of the Hawkians?” Usagi asked sarcastically. This made Firehawk angry. The Hawkian grabbed her by the throat and hauled her into the air.

 

“Listen to me, Sailor Moon, and listen well. I am attempting to help you find Sally Anne. I am doing this because I believe it to be the right thing to do. I do not need you to insult and mock me while I attempt to help you.” She hissed, before letting Usagi go. Starhawk placed her hands on Firehawk’s shoulders and rubbed them in an effort to relax her.

 

“...Then what do you suggest I do?” Usagi asked.

 

“Get your Daemon girlfriend to seek out where she is through mental contact. She's a psychic, remember?” Firehawk replied, leaning back against her sister and closing her eyes. Usagi nodded, and contacted Kras’hir.

 

“Seriously, this subtext between you two is disturbing.” Toby said to Starhawk. “And besides, aren’t you, Usagi, and Kras’hir in a relationship already?”

 

“Yes, and your point is…? There is nothing between my sister and I.” Starhawk said. Toby just sighed, and rolled his eyes.

 

Firehawk said, not opening hers, “Roll your eyes again, Toby, and you lose them. All jokes about incest aside, my sister and I share a bond that only siblings can. I trust her with my life, and all of my darkest secrets, things I wouldn't tell anyone else. I am sure she feels the same towards me.”

 

“Yeah, she feels something alri-” Toby said, before being punched by Blackhawk of all people. “OW! What was that for?!”

 

“You make such a crude comment about Star again, I'll emasculate you, my feelings be damned.”

 

“You’ll make me more masculine? HELL YEAH!”

 

“...He means to cut off your balls, stupid.” Usagi said.

 

“Oh.” Toby said. “In that case, I’ll be a good boy, I promise.”

 

Firehawk snorted, still leaning on her sister. Ten minutes later, Kras’hir arrived. “I found little Sally.” She said as she entered. “I found our daughter.”

 

The Daemoness caught what she had said a second too late, her eyes widening.

 

“Daughter?” Toby asked. “I thought she was your sister…?”

 

“I don't consider her to be a sister.” Kras’hir admitted. “I consider myself her mother.”

 

“Kras’hir, I never knew you thought of her that way.” said Usagi. “In any case, where is she? Who took her?!”

 

“Some cunt calling herself...what was it?...Vipera.” This sent chills down Usagi’s spine. No...she couldn’t have returned, could she?

 

“Vipera…” Toby said, looking at Blackhawk. “She’s back…”

 

Blackhawk could only nod in response, shock in his eyes.

 

Meanwhile, Vipera, sitting on her throne, regarded her new captive. Sally did not react the way she expected to being kidnapped. She was oddly calm, almost like she thought it was a game. Vipera thought her demeanor was eerily reminiscent of Hedrian.

 

“This is a fun game, Mrs. Lady!” she said. “When can I go home?”

 

“Empress.” Vipera corrected her for the third time. “And you can go home when I say so.”

 

“Okay, Mrs. Empress Lady!” Sally replied. “Can I at least get a snack, maybe apple juice?”

 

“On it, boss!” came Kraky’s voice, handing an entire package of Oreos and a large bottle of apple juice to Sally. “This’ll keep you quiet, at least for awhile.”

 

Vipera muttered, “Thank the Gods…”

 

“I enjoy children.” Kraky said.

 

“That’s because you are one!” shouted Circe, who was creating something in her cauldron.

 

“Quiet, Miss Piggy!” Sally said. “Or you’ll be in trouble with Mrs. Empress Lady!”

 

“Why you little-” Circe began, before several Imps restrained her. Vipera waved them away.

 

“Oh, you all can go. Circe wouldn't dream of harming our guest, would she?”

 

“Yes! I-I mean, no! I wouldn’t want to become dinner at the next feast!” Circe squealed in terror. Vipera grinned.

 

“Good. Now, Sally Anne, how are you feeling?”

 

“Fine, now that I have cookies and apple juice.” Sally replied.

 

“I just realized something, boss.” said Kraky. “What if the Power Rangers come and save her?”

 

Vipera laughed. “Have you seen our defenses, Kraky?”

 

“Yes, but what about this mysterious Kras’hir Sally mentioned? That sounds like a Daemon’s name.”

 

Vipera stopped laughing, looking at Sally. “Can you tell me about this Kras’hir?” Sally did, and it was clear to Vipera that Kras’hir was more than a normal Daemon. She was a Daemon Prince of Khorne, an effective demigoddess of war. She let loose a chain of extremely vulgar curse words, getting up and pacing.

 

“May I suggest something?” Circe said. “Why not send a monster and some Imps to distract the Rangers? We can use the formula of battle to our advantage.”

 

“That isn’t that bad of an idea.” Kraky said. “While the Rangers battle the monster, we can make our escape, with little Sally coming along.”

 

“No.” spoke a female voice that wasn't Vipera, coming from an unknown source. “Little Sally will be released, or you will face my wrath.”

 

“Who are you?” Circe asked, though Sally gave the answer right away.

 

“Kras’hir! Meet Mrs. Empress Lady. She’s been real nice to me while we play games.”

 

Vipera was indignant. “This child is insane!”

 

Kras’hir chuckled. “Course she is. Oh, and someone else would like to speak, someone you all know personally, I've heard.”

 

Firehawk then spoke, her voice calm and flat, “Hello, Empress Vipera.”

 

Vipera’s eyes widened. “You…”

 

Circe stood in terror, Kraky beside her. “...The Necron Prophet…” the latter whispered.

 

“Indeed. I am also known as the Death Bride, the Lady of Darkness, the Queen of Dynasties, the Harbinger of Apocalypse, the One Who Shall Rule, the Machine Priestess. All who hear my name tremble, and rightly so.”

 

“What do you want?” the Zero Girls asked collectively.

 

“Release Sally Anne. Now.”

 

Vipera replied, her tone angry and irritated, “No.”

 

“We’re taking her with us.” said Circe. “...And making her princess of the Tauran Empire.”

 

“Not if I have anything to say about it.” said Usagi, who stepped into the room...with the other Rangers.

 

Vipera said, her tone bored, “Computer, initiate defense protocol Omega. Activation code: 1745329.”

 

“What protocol is that again?” Circe asked. She got her answer when all of the Rangers, save for Usagi and Starhawk, who were able to dodge, were instantly locked inside secure, small cages.

 

“Hey, what gives?” said Lettuce. “I’m not a zoo animal!”

 

“Kinky.” deadpanned Ebony.

 

“Just what I needed: a nice cage added to my day.” Toby said.

 

“You won’t get away with this!” shouted Naruto.

 

“Oh, SHUT UP!” Vipera shouted, before pressing a button. The floor of the cages became electrified, forcing the imprisoned Rangers to hang on to the top for dear life. Firehawk and Kras’hir then entered the room. Firehawk was now wearing purple and black battle armor, complete with a long flowing cape. She advanced on Vipera and her allies with steady stride, her expression unreadable.

 

“Get away!” shouted 01 in fright. “We will do as you ask!”

 

“Give us the girl.” Starhawk said, morphing into her Phantom Ranger form. “And we will go.”

 

“Mrs. Empress Lady…” Sally whined. “This game isn’t fun anymore…”

 

Firehawk acted before anymore could be said, crossing the room and snapping 01’s neck in one fluid motion. Her neck was not twisted far enough to kill her, however, but more than far enough to leave her paralyzed. 02, 03, and 04 did nothing, too afraid to say anything.

 

“Now,” said Starhawk. “Will you let Sally go, Empress Vipera?”

 

Vipera rose from her throne, before extending her left arm. Instantly, the weapon gifted to her by the Warmaster flew into her hand. This, in turn, led to her armor coming to her and assembling on her. The Empress extended her weapon, currently in spear form, and said calmly, “I will let her go when I am dead.”

 

“So, that is how we’ll play it, hmm?” Starhawk said. “En garde.”

 

The two of them dueled, their clashing blades the only sound that could be heard in the throne room. Starhawk was a warrior, first and foremost, and her blade was far superior to Vipera’s to boot.

 

“You are naught more than a vain Caligula.” she taunted. “HAVE AT YOU!”

 

Vipera was far from harmless, despite her lack of training as a warrior. She made up for her lack of experience with steady strikes and cool, icy calm. Starhawk looked at Usagi, and mouthed, “Go. Free Sally and leave, quickly.” Usagi nodded, unsheathing the Full Moon Blade once more, destroying Sally’s cage with it and scooping her up. Holding the toddler in one arm and slashing at the Imps with the other, Usagi destroyed the cages that held her teammates once she got to them. Starhawk, meanwhile, had paid for her moment of distraction, as Vipera had slashed her across the face with her spear. The Empress turned towards Usagi, throwing her spear into the latter’s back. Toby, Lettuce, and Blackhawk caught her, Usagi slowly bleeding out.

 

“Usagi…” Lettuce said. “You’re bleeding…”

 

“That’s OK.” she assured them, slowly pulling it out. “I swore myself to Khorne, remember?” Usagi then called on the Blood God for His blessing, and her Mark glowed. With a loud, unearthly yell, she threw the spear back at Vipera, cracking the latter’s armor. Firehawk, meanwhile, was fighting the Zero Girls. 02 launched her weaponized playing cards at her, smirking. Firehawk grinned back at her, winking, before casually dodging each card.

 

“Impressive.” said 02. “You are far more capable than the last time we met, Firehawk.” 03 went next, attempting to slash at her with double swords. She was astonished at Firehawk’s casual dodging, so 04 attempted to bind her with the weaponized yo-yos she carried. Unfortunately, she found herself bound by them instead. Firehawk snickered, not even remotely intimidated by them. While the battle went on, the now-free Rangers stared down Vipera before the main team aside from Usagi morphed in order: Naruto, Toby, Lettuce, Pinkie, Ebony, and Blackhawk.

 

“You’re outmatched, Vipera.” said Naruto. “Let us leave with Sally, and you won’t be pummeled.”

 

“Yeah.” agreed Ebony. “It’s a fairly simple choice, so I suggest doing it the easy way.”

 

“You mean like how you got by through wizarding school?” Toby quipped.

 

“No time for jokes.” Usagi reprimanded. “Now, make your choice, Vipera. The easy way - you let us go with my little sister; or the hard way - we kick your ass.”

 

“May I suggest the easy way?” asked Kraky. “Just look at those weapons. Those look like ones from the Imperium.” Circe slapped him.

 

“Or there’s an even harder way: Usagi here calls on her big brother.” Naruto said, presenting a third option.

 

Vipera snorted. “You are not the only ones who are allies with a Primarch. Who do you think gifted me with this armor and weapon? The Warmaster rewards those who do what he desires well.”

 

Usagi snorted. “Does it look like I care. No. Now make your choice.”

 

“You will care when you learn what Abaddon is planning: A Black Crusade. You kill me, he will set his plans in motion that much sooner, and Core Earth will be nothing but ash and bone long before the Necrons arrive.”

 

“So let us leave peacefully.” Usagi urged. “Then we won’t kill you.”

 

Vipera took out her final gift from Abaddon: The summoning stone. She regarded it, running her fingers along the edges, but before she could use it, Firehawk struck, blasting the stone out of her hand.

 

“Now’s your chance!” yelled Ebony. “KILL HER!”

 

“...No.” Usagi said, looking at the others. “All of you. Stand back.”

 

All of them did. All of them, that is, save for Firehawk, who continued her advance towards Vipera and her allies. “Do not harm them.” Usagi hissed. “I will take care of this.” Slowly striding towards them, Usagi prayed for the Emperor to send her foes into the Warp, then threw the Full Moon Blade at the wall behind Vipera’s throne. Firehawk caught it, before turning back towards Usagi.

 

“Stay out of this, you foolish child.” She growled, tossing the sword back to Usagi. She then took a small device out of her armor, pressed a button, and dropped it at the foot of the throne.

 

“What, exactly, is that supposed to do?” Kraky asked.

 

“It's a homing beacon. Care to guess who is receiving that signal?” Firehawk asked as the device began beeping.

 

“You got any idea, Circe?” The pig woman shook her head.

 

“What about you, my Empress?” she asked. Truly, these two were dumber than bricks.

 

“Necrons…?” Usagi guessed with horror.

 

“Yes. The Stormlord is coming…” Firehawk said, her voice trailing off ominously.

 

“Sister...they’ll kill us all…” Starhawk said. “Don’t you realize what you’re doing?!”

 

“That is why you and your friends will hide, and observe.” Firehawk replied, her voice serene and calm. Usagi nodded, and ordered the other Rangers to hide. They complied and observed as Circe, Kraky, and the Zero Girls began to panic. Vipera was eerily unafraid, sitting down on her throne and not moving. She said, “02, 03, and 04, get into defensive positions. Circe, conjure the strongest shield you can. I know how often you have been practicing barrier spells. Kraky, assist her.”

 

“But these are Necrons…” Kraky insisted, still afraid.

 

“Yes, they are, but they, like any other enemy, can be delayed and driven back. After all, there is one more among us who will have a part to play. Lightning, dear? Do you recall the plan we discussed, in case Imotekh ever came for us?”

 

“Yes, my lady. Now it is time for action.” Lightning Galaxy, who had been sitting beside her Empress and (more shockingly) lover the entire time. Slowly rising, she loaded her pistols and holstered them. Circe set to work with Kraky, while the remaining Zero Girls gathered around Lightning Galaxy. Vipera rose from her throne, walking over to where 01 had fallen. She snapped her neck back into the proper position, allowing 01 to move once again. Vipera helped the Zero Girl stand, handing the latter her weapon. “Join the others, 01. There is work to be done.”

 

“Ja, uberlegen. I will follow you to the end of my days.” 01 replied, taking Vipera’s weapon and joining her comrades. Vipera wouldn't need it. She had other tricks up her sleeve. Befpre she could return to her throne, thumping footsteps echoed. Kras’hir had emerged. She walked over to where the Zero Girls were...before nodding at each of them in turn and turning towards the entrance.

 

“Where are you going, Kras’hir?” hissed Usagi.

 

“I don't like Vipera or any of her lackies, but there is fighting to be done, and I will not stand by and watch while it happens.” Kras’hir responded, noting with amusement the offended looks she received from the Zero Girls. Sally looked at her, tears in her eyes.

 

“Don’t go, mommy…” she said. “I’ll miss you…” Usagi was surprised by what Sally had called Kras’hir. Kras’hir blinked, genuinely confused.

 

“I'm not going anywhere. The Necrons are going to enter this room, and this is where the fighting will be.”

 

She noticed this didn't make Sally feel any better, so she said softly, “Know this, little one: Everything I do, I do to keep you safe. Do you understand?”

 

“Yes. I love you, mommy…”

 

The Daemoness knew that her resolve would break if she kept looking at Sally, so she turned away. She drew her weapons, giving each of them a few swings. Sally buried her face into Usagi’s shoulder, the latter trying to comfort her. The little girl whispered something, and Usagi relayed a message to Kras’hir:

 

“Have some Oreos for luck.” The White Ranger offered Kras’hir several cookies, and had mysteriously filled the Daemoness’ flask with apple juice. Kras’hir did as Sally requested. She then, to bolster the resolve of both herself and her temporary allies, recited a bit of poetry.

 

“Hew down the bridge, Sir Consul,
With all the speed ye may;
I, with two more to help me,
Will hold the foe in play.
In yon strait path a thousand
May well be stopped by three.
Now who will stand on either hand,
And keep the bridge with me?"

 

“How appropriate.” remarked 01. “It does indeed boost my morale and resolve.”

 

“There is a saying amongst Daemons of Khorne. Only cowards die lying down. Tell me: Would you rather be on your knees, and die for nothing? Or on your feet, and die for something?”

 

“We Zero Girls were created to die for something: Fuhrer Saturn. And our commander Vipera. Is that answer satisfactory enough?”

 

“No. Being willing to die for a leader you admire is well and good, but only if you choose to. You four were created to.”

 

“And where is the problem in that?”

 

“Soldiers who go to their deaths because they were created to are little more than mindless drones, acting as ordered. There is no belief, no spirit, no conviction. You four don't even care about each other, do you?”

 

“We do.” answered 01. “We are more than drones. We are comrades. Sisters.”

 

“The enemy that is coming does not care about the bonds you have formed. They are truly drones, machines meant for war and conquest. They think that organic life forms are weak and flawed, meant only for being purged from the face of the galaxy. Today is the day we prove them wrong. Are you with me?”

 

“We are with you.” 01 said. “Sisters?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Ja.”

 

For Kras’hir, that wasn't good enough. The blood of a warrior needed to boil before combat began. She didn't want the Zero Girls to speak; she wanted them to howl.

 

“I didn't hear you! I said, ARE YOU WITH ME?!”

 

“JA, KOMMANDANT!” they replied. Vipera noted, unhappy, that, in an instant, she had just lost their service and loyalty. They had a new commander now, and the Empress could do nothing about it.

 

Kras’hir said to the four who stood behind her, “Follow me, and I will give you worthy foes to fight. Will you do it? Will you follow me from this day, to your last day?”

 

“YES, KOMMANDANT! WE, THE ZERO GIRLS, SWEAR LOYALTY TO YOU!”

 

Kras’hir grinned. A moment later, the Necrons began arriving. The shield protecting the doors began taking heavy fire, Gauss rounds hitting it and going off, causing a rather eerie light show. The Zero Girls stood in position, their weapons ready. “We are ready when you are.” said 01.

 

“Show me the weapons you wield, so I may decide how to put the four of you to work.” Kras’hir commanded. 01 presented her spear, 02 her cards, 03 her double swords, and 04 her yo-yos. Kras’hir nodded.

 

“04, you will wait by the doors until the shield breaks, then begin trapping Necrons with your yo-yos. 02, once she does this, you will begin disabling them with your cards. 01 and 03, you two will stay by my side, and fight with me once the Necrons break through.”

 

“Understood.” they said, and got into position. Vipera could do nothing but watch. She knew that the Zero Girls would ignore any orders she gave, so she didn't bother trying. It certainly came as a surprise to the Rangers, who were still hiding, that 01, 02, 03 and 04 were moving like an elite military unit, considering how easy dealing with the four of them had been in the past. Circe knew that when, not if, the Necrons were defeated, she, Kraky, Lightning Galaxy, and Vipera would be dealt with. All she could do was maintain the shield and dread when that moment came. Firehawk, meanwhile, stood on the other side of the room, leaning against the wall, content to watch.

 

Soon enough, the shield finally shattered, and the Necrons began marching in. They moved in perfect harmony, their march uniform and unwavering. The Zero Girls worked in perfect formation, carrying out their duties with terrifying efficiency. It was abundantly clear that the only reason they had ever seemed like a joke was due to Vipera being their commander. Now the Rangers could see exactly why they were considered the best spies and assassins of the Black Magma Empire. Under the right leader, such as Kras’hir or Fuhrer Saturn, they were terrifying.

 

Once the Necrons made it past 04 and 02, Kras’hir ordered the two of them back to her side. 02 and 04 soon joined their sisters in battle, striking at their foes with all their might. The five of them fought the Necrons to a stalemate, fighting with enough discipline and ferocity to keep the machines from reaching the throne. Lightning Galaxy was blown away by the efficiency. It now made perfect sense that Vipera was not putting the Zero Girls to their best work. Still, she decided, she would not betray her Empress. Instead, she began firing at the five, laser beams flying at them. The Zero Girls easily redirected the lasers back, not taking their eyes away from the Necrons. The fighting continued, neither side gaining much ground. Lightning Galaxy stared at Vipera, confused as to what they should do next. Vipera didn't say anything, instead continuing to watch, unintentionally emulating Firehawk. 01 threw her spear straight into the lead Necron’s head, shattering it. The Necron promptly exploded, knocking several others back. 01 picked up her spear, and impaled the knocked-back Necrons with it. Upon doing this, she jumped back into her posse.

 

Kras’hir laughed as she cut Necrons down, the combat as enjoyable for her as ever. Circe and Kraky grew more and more afraid with each Necron killed. It soon became clear Imotekh hadn't come. The Stormlord had considered the assault to be not worth his time. When Lightning Galaxy realized this, she swore. Any hopes of the two sides wiping each other out had just been reduced. Once the assault was wiped out entirely, Circe and Kraky realized the dreaded moment of judgement had come. Usagi stepped out of the shadows, ready to make Vipera pay for kidnapping Sally. “Hm...how will I deal with you, Empress? I cannot kill you, nor let you off the hook so easily.”

 

Vipera regarded the Zero Girls. “I never expected the four of you to betray me so easily.”

 

“You misused us, made us less efficient.” 01 pointed out. “We betrayed you so easily because Kras’hir gave us an opportunity.”

 

“Yes.” agreed 02. “We are now, for lack of a better term, with the good guys.”

 

Kras’hir snorted. “Stick with me for long enough, and you'll reconsider whether you have truly joined the good guys.”

 

“Fair point.” said 03. “...Where is 04?”

 

Their question was answered when they found her making out with Ebony, much to Toby’s chagrin. “...I swear, everyone’s attracted to her.” said Naruto. Kras’hir pulled 04 away.

 

“Awww, I was having fuuun…” she whined. Kras’hir swatted the back of her head.

 

“Remember yourself, soldier.”

 

“Yes, Kommandant.” She then slyly winked at Ebony, who winked back. 01 slapped her sister once more.

 

“Now.” said 02. “What will be done with our former commander, the oh-so mighty Vipera?”

 

“What, indeed.” Kras’hir murmered.

 

“I was going to banish her into the Warp, just as Diabolica was.” said Usagi. “Fitting, yeah?”

 

“Agreed.” said 01. “Mein kommandant?” She turned to Kras’hir. The Daemoness considered it.

 

“I was thinking we cut off her hands, then cast her in. Oh, and her feet, too.”

 

“Gladly.” said Usagi, who slowly walked up to Vipera with the Full Moon Blade raised. With a stoic expression, she cut off Vipera’s limbs, then she prayed to the Emperor, gesturing for everyone to stand back. She then performed the same action from earlier, this time uninterrupted. In an instant, Vipera vanished. The others vanished into the Warp shortly thereafter, seemingly to follow their Empress into an eternal hellscape.

 

Usagi demorphed, as did Starhawk and the other Rangers. “Can we go home now?” asked Sally Anne.

 

“Of course.” said Usagi, holding the toddler in her arms. They all returned to Coastal Falls. Upon arriving, Kras’hir turned to the Zero Girls.

 

“You all fought with courage, strength, and conviction. It pleases me to call the four of you my sisters-in-arms.”

 

“As do we.” 01 said. “In return, you have become an honorary Zero Girl.”

 

“ZERO GIRL 05! HEIL KRAS’HIR!” the other three said. Lettuce, Naruto, Toby, and Ebony noted how awkward this seemed. Kras’hir pulled the four of them into what could only be described as a bear hug, though she was still (mostly) gentle. The Zero Girls were caught off-guard, having never experienced any sort of affection from a commander before. She held the four of them close, before letting them go and embracing each Zero Girl in turn. After a bit, the Zero Girls each hugged her, seeing that Kras’hir saw them as more than just pawns or subordinates. Kras’hir then said, “I see the four of you as more than just subordinates, soldiers to be used and discarded at a moment's notice. I see you all as comrades, soldiers I would gladly trust with my life.”

 

“Thank you.” said 04. “That means a lot. We were raised as a collective, not as individuals. So decreed Hell Saturn, Fuhrer of Black Magma.”

 

“But,” said 02. “Perhaps under your command, we can become individuals.”

 

“I want each of you to tell me something: What do you wish to do with your life?”

 

“We do not know.” said 01. “We were never raised with a purpose outside of serving the Fuhrer and his empire.”

 

Kras’hir looked each of them over, properly taking in their appearances for the first time. They were all identical, save for their jumpsuit colors. All of them were young Asian women. The Daemoness noted the lack of any scars on their bodies. This was in stark contrast to herself. Her skin was an art gallery of scar tissue.

 

“Will you give us a purpose?” asked 01. “Perhaps even...identities?”

 

“From this point forward, you four will no longer be known by numbers. You will have names, names that each of you choose for yourselves.” This concept seemed foreign to them, though at the same time, it was something they all wanted.

 

“We will get names?” 01 asked. Kras’hir nodded. “Then I wish to be called Eva.”

 

Kras’hir nodded. “Then Eva you will be called.”

 

“May I be called Thea?” 02 asked.

 

“You may, Thea.”

 

03 thought about her name for a while. She then said, “I wish to be known as Nena.”

 

“And I will be henceforth known as Hedy.” said 04.

 

Kras’hir nodded. “Eva, Thea, Nena and Hedy. Very good.”

 

“It will take some time getting used to being called by names, rather than numbers.” Eva remarked. Kras’hir nodded again.

 

“I have many names, you know. Some of them are rather infamous.”

 

The former Zero Girls listened as Kras’hir listed her various titles. Impressed they were, as Fuhrer Saturn only had his title to him. Some of the many, many titles were the Butcher of Mareen, the Red Phantom, the Slayer of Kings, the Breaker of Moons, the Beast of Revelation, the Howling One, and the Forsaken Daughter. Eva responded with a salute...not the traditional Black Magma salute, but a proper salute. Kras’hir returned it with a traditional show of respect on her home world of Valeria, placing her right fist on her chest and bowing from the waist up.

 

“We will serve you as long as you wish. We will not go anywhere.” Hedy said.

 

Kras’hir nodded. “It honors me greatly to have such noble warriors at my side.”

 

“Thank you, Kommandant.”

 

She gestured for them to follow her, as she walked through Coastal Falls. It was a beautiful day. “I do love the sunlight on warm days like this. It makes me feel so alive.”

 

“We have never experienced such beauty.” said Eva.

 

“You will experience plenty of it here.” the Daemoness said, kneeling and picking a flower. The park they were in was filled with budding plants, with flowers of all colors in bloom. Kras’hir sniffed it, inhaling deeply. “Ah, such a nice scent. Here.” She said, offering it to Eva. She took it, and sniffed it carefully. She was overwhelmed with its scent. Kras’hir picked three more, offering them to the others. They took them, and were overwhelmed as well. Kras’hir sat down on the grass, having put her ring on in order to avoid unwanted attention. Eva noticed this, and asked, “A camouflage device?”

 

“Aye.” Kras’hir said, nodding.

 

“Impressive.”

 

“Danke.”

 

“You speak the mother tongue.” said Eva.

 

“Ja, freund. Ich spreche die sprache von Deutschland.”

 

“Excellent pronunciation. German is rather difficult for some.”

 

“I am fluent in 65 languages and passable in 35 more. I've had a lot of time to practice.” Kras’hir replied.

 

“Granted, you are indeed a Daemon.”

 

“No shit. Any other astute observations?” Kras’hir snarked.

 

“Your wit is as sharp as your blade.” Eva replied.

 

“Anyone else got anything to say?” Kras’hir asked. “It's starting to get a bit boring only talking to Eva.”

 

“You are beautiful.” said Hedy. She looked at Thea and Nena. What?”

 

“Forward, aren’t you?” said Thea dryly.

 

“Yes, why? Am I not allowed to compliment our Kommandant?”

 

“Oh, there is no problem with an innocent compliment. But we all know it was far from innocent, don't we?” Nena said. Hedy blushed furiously.

 

“Come now, Hedy. We all know you enjoy women’s company.” said Eva, smirking.

 

“I do not!” said Hedy, now even more flustered.

 

“Yes, you do!” Thea chimed in.

 

“...To be fair,” said Eva. “It is not like Fuhrer Saturn forbids it.” She did not care to elaborate. “The Fuhrer cares not for sexuality, as long as you follow his ideals.”

 

Firehawk suddenly spoke from behind them, “He is far kinder than the leaders of the Reich, then.”

 

“Granted, his central ideas are based on the Reich’s, so it is a, how do you say it...grey, almost black, area of morality.”

 

“In the Reich, there is no tolerance for homosexuals. Anyone suspected of engaging in homosexual activities is immediately castrated or given a forcible cliterectomy, then departed to a forced labor camp. Anyone caught engaging in it is executed by firing squad.”

 

“That is horrifying.” said Hedy. “Black Magma is far more tolerant of homo and bisexuals, as well as women. Though it is still a very iffy sort of society. Very subjective, I think.”

 

“Agreed.” said Eva. “Which would be better: a racist, misogynist, homophobic empire, or an admittedly more tolerant, yet still racist space empire? Neither are very nice.”

 

Firehawk said, “I would take the Reich any day.”

 

“...You monster…” said Hedy. “Now I distrust you even more.”

 

“At least the Nazis are honest about their intentions. Do you think there is any way to achieve ‘racial purity’ without mass genocide? No. No, there isn't. A lot of people will have to die before Fuhrer Saturn’s ambitions are realized, but he won't admit it. The Nazis will. After all, what reason would they have to lie? They aren't ashamed of their deeds.”

 

“That is true, and only complicates the matter further.” Eva said. “Again, neither are nice places. Absolutely nightmarish for the non-Aryans and non-humans Saturn wishes to eliminate.” She then realized that she and her sisters were part of the problem, and she broke down crying. Thea awkwardly hugged her, patting her head. Hedy joined her. Firehawk then said, “I am sure you must be wondering how I know so much about the Third Reich.”

 

“Indeed.” said Hedy.

 

“I slept with Reinhard Heydrich. I assume you've heard that name at some point.” The women nodded, wincing.

 

“Saturn does not mention him.” said Eva. “...Because he wishes to distance himself from Hitler.”

 

“The problem is,” elaborated Hedy. “He is Hitler. Technically, he’s a clone.”

 

“Hitler, at least, the Hitler of the world dominated by the Reich, is dead. He's been dead for twenty years.” Firehawk said.

 

“What year did he die?” asked Hedy.

 

“1995.”

 

“So it is 2015 in their universe.” Hedy said. “Do they rule the entire world?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Do tell. What is culture like in this Nazi-dominant world?” asked Eva.

 

“Are we talking about films? Music? Literature?”

 

“All three, I suppose.”

 

“The propaganda machine of the Reich is more pervasive and powerful than you can imagine. The Nazis pump out marching songs, Party-approved literature and propaganda films at a dizzying rate.”

 

“So there is no jazz? No rock and roll?” asked Hedy.

 

“Of course there is.” said Eva. “Though it is likely far underground, so to speak.”

 

“Oh, it is public...as long as the Party approves of the band in question. If they don't...well…” Firehawk said, trailing off.

 

“Oh.” said Hedy.

 

“Personally, I am more of a punk, metal, and grunge sort.” Hedy said. “I suppose at some point, those genres did spring up, albeit twisted into a racially-charged form?”

 

“Naturally.” replied Eva. “No matter what sort of music the youth enjoys, an oppressive government will twist it into propaganda.”

 

“There was a show at one point in Berlin, similar to Woodstock in America in the distant past of this world. Many bands came together to perform, and thousands of those deemed ‘subversives’ by the Reich attended. About halfway through the show, the Nazis firebombed the place. 50 people died instantly, with over 100 dying of their injuries later on. In total, there were 600 casualties. Those who weren't killed were taken away and sent to concentration camps.” Firehawk said, her tone flat and emotionless.

 

“Do you remember the year?” Hedy asked, her tone one of shock and disgust.

 

“1990. The Führer was 100 years old when it happened. He didn't order it, though. The Minister of Propaganda did.”

 

“1990…” said Hedy. “That would’ve been one year before the breakout of grunge into the mainstream.” Eva stared at her blankly. “...What? I know these things because I read about them.”

 

Firehawk shook her head. “In this world, that is true. In the world of the Reich...well, grunge was smothered in its crib. Those who would have made it mainstream were shot, their bodies strung up for all to see.” Kurt Cobain had quoted Neil Young in defiance of the Reich: “Better to burn out than to fade away.”

 

Firehawk then said, noting that the Rangers had arrived, but not greeting them, “Of course, the most powerful organization in the Reich is the SS, or Schutzstaffel. Their black uniforms can inspire terror unlike anything else in the citizens of the Third Reich.”

 

“...Sorry to interrupt, sister.” said Starhawk. “But Lettuce and his band are holding a small, private concert to welcome you to the city. Would you like to come?”

 

Firehawk turned to her, irritated at the interruption. “...I will consider it.”

 

“Come on, guys.” Lettuce said to Usagi, Toby, and Ebony. “We gotta do a soundcheck.” And so, the four of them left, leaving Naruto, Pinkie and Blackhawk the only Rangers left. Firehawk sighed, putting her head in her hands.

 

“What’s wrong?” Naruto asked.

 

“Oh, nothing. I am just...exhausted, mentally and physically.”

 

“Maybe you should meditate. That always helps me.”

 

“I'm not going to that fucking concert. I have little interest in whatever music they are creating.” she replied. “...On the other hand, Starhawk will be sad if I don't go. Fuck me, when did I grow a conscience?”

 

“What do you think, Blackhawk?” Naruto asked.

 

He replied, “I think she should go, but I am not going to push the issue. To be honest, Firehawk, you scare me a bit.”

 

She smirked. “Good. You are smarter than most of your team.”

 

“Hey.” Naruto protested. “We’re not stupid.”

 

“I never said you were stupid. I merely said he was smarter than you for being fearful of me.” she said, getting up. “Fine, I'll go to the damn concert.”

 

And go she did, listening to the band play. It was fairly odd music, with no sense of traditional structure, and often changing genres and styles at the drop of a hat. And yet, due to both Toby and Usagi’s more poppish and simplistic leanings, it was also fairly catchy. Firehawk still wanted to slit her own throat by the time they finished. However, she was surprised when they informed her that her sister would be singing a song herself, in order to display just how happy she was to have her sister around again.

 

“And now here’s Starhawk with...hold on a minute…” said Lettuce. “God Only Knows by the Beach Boys? Didn’t we just do a couple covers a bit ago?”

 

“Yeah, why?” Toby asked. “Is there a problem?”

 

“Nononono...it’s just…” said Lettuce.

 

“Just what?” asked Starhawk. “This happens to be a song Zordon taught to me.”

 

“...OK. Fine.” said Lettuce. “One, two, three…”

 

Starhawk’s voice filled the room, the sweet melodies soothing:

 

“I may not always love you

But long as there are stars above you

You never need to doubt it

I'll make you so sure about it

 

God only knows what I'd be without you

If you should ever leave me

Though life would still go on believe me

The world could show nothing to me

So what good would living do me

 

God only knows what I'd be without you

 

God only knows what I'd be without you

If you should ever leave me

Well life would still go on believe me

The world could show nothing to me

So what good would living do me

 

God only knows what I'd be without you

God only knows what I'd be without you

God only knows what I'd be without you

God only knows what I'd be without you

God only knows what I'd be without you

God only knows what I'd be without you

God only knows what I'd be without you

God only knows what I'd be without you

God only knows what I'd be without you

God only knows what I'd be without you

God only knows what I'd be without you…” As Starhawk sang, her voice got closer and closer to breaking until she was bawling through the last chorus.

 

Firehawk sniffed, tears welling in her eyes. “Come here, little sister…”

 

Starhawk stage dove into her sister’s arms, crying her eyes out. “Erm...welcome to Coastal Falls, Firehawk! Good night!” Lettuce said before hastily dropping the microphone and running back home. Firehawk held her sister close, stroking her head.

 

“I love you.” whispered Starhawk. “You will always be my big sister, no matter what.”

 

“I love you, too, Star. No matter what happens, no matter what you or I do or where we go, that will never change.”

 

Ebony, Usagi, and Toby still stood there, awkwardly watching. Ebony began jamming on her guitar, and Usagi joined her, Toby finalized the jamming, and they played a serene, calming instrumental. Firehawk looked at them. “Get out.”

 

The three nodded, leaving hurriedly, but taking their instruments. Toby handed Lettuce’s keyboard to Pinkie, and said, “If you see Lettuce, tell him he forgot his damn keyboard.”

 

She nodded. Starhawk cried until her eyes were red, holding her sister. Firehawk kissed her head, gently rocking her sister back and forth and humming to her. She fell asleep, just as soothed as she was when she was a child. Firehawk picked her up, carrying Starhawk to her bedroom in Undyne and Alphys’ apartment.

 

“Have a good time?” asked Undyne. “Planned the concert myself.”

 

“Most of the songs were shit, honestly, but the one my sister sang more than made up for it.”

 

“Yeah, Lettuce’s music isn’t for everyone. But I’m glad your sister showed her appreciation.”

 

Firehawk nodded, gently setting Starhawk down on her bed and covering her with a blanket.

 

“What’d she sing?” Undyne asked. “It was probably a cover of some kind, since I don’t see Starhawk as a songwriting type.”

 

“She sang God Only Knows.”

 

“Classic. Really fitting too, considering you’re her sister.”

 

Firehawk nodded again.

 

“Well, welcome to Coastal Falls. If you want, you can move in with us. Alphys and I have far more space than we know what to do with.”

 

“That sounds lovely. Thank you.”

 

“No problem.” Seconds later, Starhawk’s room had become mysteriously bigger. At least, large enough for a second bed and second set of drawers to appear. “...Did I mention our apartment is built like a TARDIS?”

 

Firehawk blinked. “...No. No, you didn't.”

 

“Like I said, far more space than we know what to do with.” Undyne said. “Make yourself at home.”

 

Firehawk asked, “Do you have tea? I would very much like a cup.”

 

“Lots.” said Undyne. “Lemme got getcha some.” And with that, she left. Soon, there was a knock at the door of the apartment. Undyne opened it. “Yello?”

 

A human man stood there. He had short, cropped black hair, narrow, curved cheeks and pale skin without much color. His eyes were dark blue. He wore a black dress uniform, complete with a black overcoat, trousers and tie, shin-height boots and an officer’s hat, the hat in question bearing both the Reichsadler and the Death’s Head, a symbol of the SS. His uniform also bore various symbols of the Reich, including an armband bearing the swastika.

 

“Who the hell are you?” asked Undyne, recognizing the symbols and aiming her spear at him. “And what do you want?”

 

He merely smiled thinly, the expression cold and devoid of mirth. “I am Obergruppenführer Reinhard Heydrich of the Schutzstaffel, Fräulein. May I come in?” His tone was polite, yet cool and reserved.

 

“While I am usually a polite hostess, I don’t trust a Nazi. Why are you here?”

 

Firehawk answered before Heydrich could, “He is here to speak with me. Hello, Reinhard.”

 

“Greetings, Firehawk. Wie läuft es so bei dir?”

 

“Es läuft gut, Reinhard.” she replied, before turning to Undyne. “Let him inside, at least for now.”

 

“Oh, alright. Why don’t you come in and have some tea, Mr. Waffle?” She then saw he was glaring at her coldly. “I mean, Mr. Reinhard…”

 

“Danke, Fräulein.” He said, entering and sitting on the couch.

 

“My name is Undyne, by the way.” she said. Heydrich didn't acknowledge her. His silence expressed his indifference towards her better than any words. “...Would you like to meet my girlfriend?”

 

Firehawk winced, facepalming. Heydrich said, his voice contemptuous, “Nein.”

 

“Fine, then.” Undyne muttered, and handed him some tea. He drank, an awkward silence settling over the room. After Heydrich finished his tea, he turned to Firehawk. “I came here to discuss an important matter with you.”

 

“Which is?”

 

“Do you recall the project that the good doctor was working on just before you left the Reich?”

 

“Of course.” Firehawk said. “His work was coming along well, if memory serves.”

 

“Ja.” He agreed. “However, the project failed. His work backfired, and 300 engineers and technicians died in the explosion that followed. As far as the citizens of the Reich know, it was a tragic mining accident.”

 

“I don't know what's more sad: The fact that the mining accident excuse is used every time a project goes wrong, or that that the people believe it every time.”

 

“Regardless, our work has been set back. I need you to return. You always did have a keen eye and precise hand suited for such projects.”

 

Firehawk thought about it, silence falling once again while she considered his proposal.

 

“Just what is this project?” Undyne said, contempt for the Nazi in her voice.

Heydrich said, “Be silent, Untermensch.”

 

Untermensch. Sub-human. Firehawk cringed at the insult, glad that Undyne didn't speak German. Billy, on the other hand, did. Thankfully, he was unaware of the Nazi in the apartment.

 

“Whatever you just said, I don’t like it...Mr. Waffle.”

 

Heydrich looked over Undyne’s shoulder, before nodding. Undyne was promptly struck in the back of the head with a rifle butt, courtesy of the SS guard that had followed Heydrich in without her noticing. Undyne fell unconscious, Starhawk having woken up from all the commotion.

 

“What do you plan to do with her?!” she yelled. Heydrich said, completely unfazed, “Nothing. I merely wished for her to stop talking and stay out of the way.”

 

Starhawk merely glared, and went back to bed. Now that they were alone, Firehawk and Heydrich had a long discussion. This discussion would have lasting repercussions, with the plans made during it having drastic and dire effects on the entire multiverse…

 

 

Edited December 22, 2018 by MLG Vanilluxe

[4EverGreen]

Lots of development in that episode!  And you'll see some MORE development (especially as it concerns SANS); in the next episode that I write!  It will be called; "Follow You, Follow Me." I may even do something with Queen Hedrian!  We'll just have to wait and see, true believers!